Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
She Started It

... she thought it was cute, but as she grew older she lost her fondness for the moniker. Anyhow, I still called her that and she started ... acting like I was a royal pain in her ass. Maybe it had a lot to do with the ... ... Continue»
Posted by PornApocalypse 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Taboo  |  
3089
  |  
99%
  |  7

She loved it hard

Tanya was a 40 year old mother of 3 lovely c***dren 2 girls and a boy, Tanya was married to Andrew a business man in the city, and she didn’t have to work had a beautiful house a decent sex life and their c***dren all away at university studying. Andrew was Tanya’s school sweetheart and had known each other since they could talk, Andrew spent many days away on business but this worked well for Tanya as she would go out with her friends regular, she also had a eye for younger men, what you would call a cougar, Tanya was stunning, tall blonde, brown eyes, and a figure that women would kill for, she was the odd one out being married as most of her friends either had boyfriends or divorced.

One Friday Andrew phoned said he would be home Sunday instead of Saturday due to a contract he was working on was stalled with something the client wasn’t happy with, she said it was ok and said see him Sunday, Tanya phoned her mates asking if they where free and arranged to go clubbing getting ready Tanya got in the shower, as the water run over her body, she was getting horny feeling her nipples that stood out she groaned and closed her eyes, her hand slipped down her flat stomach and in between her legs, her finger slipped into her pussy massaging her clit, moaning she decided to shave her pussy, she had done it on a few occasions but, Andrew wasn’t keen so she left it, soaping her pubic hair she clean shaved it like a piece of silk, rubbing hard she orgasmed feeling a lot better after.

The evening was going well when Tanya copped a eye of this young guy, she said to her mates, he would be in her bed tonight fucking the life out of my pussy, Andrew wasn’t due back until 6pm so she would have plenty of sex when she got him home, walking up to him she asked if he wanted a drink, taking him to a table and got chatting. Brian was 24 and all muscles a real good looking lad, Tanya was getting on with him as she suggested they go outside for a bit of fun, going around the corner they leant against a wall, Tanya squatted and undone Brian’s trousers pulling out a huge uncut limp cock, Tanya had never seen one that big “Jesus Christ that is fucking huge” measuring it against her arm it must of been 12” long, as she wrapped her fingers around it she opened her mouth as wide as possible and sucked it.

The head only just went in her mouth, her fingers didn’t go around his shaft as it was too thick, sucking gently it thickened up, she felt his huge balls her small hands could take one ball each Brian groaned as Tanya sucked and licked his cock like a lollipop, she could feel her pussy getting very wet and desperately wanted that cock in her and making her scream, standing up she pulled her panties off and opened her legs, Brian grabbed his cock and with wetting his fingers rubbed Tanya’s pussy before gradually slipping his cock slowly in. “Oh Jesus it feels like I’m splitting in two” kissing Brian deeply, she wrapped her legs around him and pushed her pussy onto his cock, Tanya was soaking wet and really horny from excitement.

Pulling her top up and unclipping her bra her huge tits bounced up and down with every thrust “oh god I’m Cumming, yes, yes, yes” as Tanya cum she tightened her legs as Brian’s cock throbbed, pumping his load into her pussy unwrapping her legs from around Brian’s waist, his cock hung down dripping cum onto the ground, “holy hell that was fucking brilliant do you want o come back to my place and do me again, the old man aint home until tomorrow night, “Ok would be fun your body is well fit” going back inside Tanya went over to her mates, telling her all about outside and how big Brian was, a huge gasp came from them as they all looked at Brian .
Arriving back at Tanya’s Brian looked at how big the house was “wow some gaff babe and your old man lets you fuck other guys” “he aint got a clue I still ride him but let’s just say I have a like for younger men and you hunny are the main meal in my bed tonight, my pussy is hungry for that cock and I’m as horny as fuck”, walking up to him and kissed him gently on the mouth, Brian run his hands over her tits making her nipples go hard like bullets feeling her arse he could feel the outline of her panties, “I hope you have plenty of underwear and clothes” Tanya looked confused as she stood back, Brian walked up to her turning her round he put his hands up her skirt ripping her panties clean off, bending her over he pulled her skirt up to reveal her firm bum, Tanya was turned on as he pushed her top up and pulled her tits out the bra, she was now at his mercy, “I’m so fucking horny fuck me with that huge cock” hearing him unzip his trousers there was silence for a moment followed by a slap on the arse from his cock, Tanya yelped as his thick log spanked her arse “oh god yes cock spank me” as he did it again, “open your legs you dirty slut I’m going to fuck you until you can’t sit down” Tanya did as she was asked waiting for the pleasure of Brian’s cock pushing her pussy lips wide.

Gently pushing his cock in her pussy lips started to open, the head disappeared into her pussy, Brian pulled his cock out then slipped it in deeper, Tanya moaned “oh yer that’s it babe make me want it so much”, Brian slipped deeper in his balls hung down as his shaft pushed her lips wider Tanya was so wet, it slipped in an out with ease, his cock was coated in Tanya’s juices, Brian pulled out and nudged it on her arse, “oh god yes shove it deep in I love a good fucking in the arse, Brian spat on her hole making it very wet, before he pushed his cock slowly in getting the full length deep in her arse, making her groan loudly “oh god yes babe fuck my arse make me cum” pushing his cock in and out Tanya rubbed her pussy moaning and begging for more all of a sudden Brian gripped Tanya’s hips and cum deep in her arse, “oh hell sorry babe your arse is really tight and couldn’t help it” “don’t worry babe all will be fine” Brian pulled out as he put his cock away Tanya picked up her clothes and had a shower.

On her return Brian was laying on the bed totally naked “HOLY FUCK” Tanya shouted “What a body”, Brian was all muscle and I mean all muscle his six pack chest was all formed, her eyes looked at his body all over, it was a picture of a god his cock all limp slumped over his thigh “Jesus it soft but by hell what a size so thick and long” she slowly run her fingers over every inch of his body, “stand up” Tanya asked, Brian did as he was asked, Tanya got her phone and took a full length picture of him, his cock hung down the huge cock head like a bell end waiting to strike a bell, after a while Tanya knelt down and slowly sucked his limp cock, running her fingers over his balls.

She sent the picture to her mates saying “aint I a lucky whore” a reply came back saying “can I come and join in” then another asked the same question, Tanya was laughing as each message came back, she stopped sucking Brian cock looking up she said “how many women have you been to bed with at one time”? “2 Tanya why” you fancy having 4 horny women that wants to fuck you stupid” “ok I’m up for a night of hot sex” she replied to Sally, Brenda, and Vera saying come over Brian wants extra pussy and don’t bother with the panties”. Tanya gently rubbed Brian’s cock sucking it slowly, the door bell rang and Brenda and Sally came together undoing their coats both stood naked Brenda had huge tits and Sally did as well, both had fella’s but both total sluts always getting extra cock, Vera arrived shortly after, she loved sex but was a bit shy, taking of her coat she was fully dressed.

“Omg your all naked you dirty bitches” laughing out loud Brian walked in “HOLY FUCK” all looking at his huge log dropping to her knees Brenda took hold and sucked it deep down her throat, Sally watched rubbing her nipples, Vera just stared at Brenda deep throating Brian, pulling out his cock Brenda said “come on Vera hold it as she did she kissed Brian and held his cock, Brian slowly un did her clothes making her moan, Vera now was down to her silk French knickers, slipping his hand inside he rubbed her pussy gently, her pussy hair was soft and rather thick, gently easing her knickers off, they fell around her ankles, “oh look Vera needs her pussy shaven” Tanya shouted out, all going up stairs Brenda and Sally lay on the bed and started to kiss and play with each other.

Vera and Tanya were in the bathroom, Tanya had soaped Vera’s pussy and had began to shave it, Brian had now joined Brenda and Sally enjoying Sally’s pussy with his tongue pushing 3 fingers into her pussy, he found her G spot rubbing like mad Sally arched her back and screamed a huge orgasm, Brenda begged to be next, Brian loved to lick pussy Brenda tasted so sweet slowly licking up and down her pussy lips he pushed 3 fingers deep, finding her G spot he massaged it, Brenda moaned and shook as a huge orgasm ripped though her body making her squirt like mad, “holly crap never cum that hard before” Brenda said as Vera came out naked, she had slightly smaller tits than the other 3 and smaller nipples but a stunning figure that showed off a super smooth pussy.
Vera had a man in her life but had cheated on him when she was d***k, but had a few personal problems and had been with a few guys to feel wanted but it was more a quick fucking really, Vera sat on the bed and kissed Brian he run his hands over her tits, her nipples hard he slid his hand in between her legs, opening them slightly the other 3 watched Vera get her confidence back by rubbing Brian’s huge cock, he now had a finger in her, Vera wasn’t into all this fore play as her fella was into fucking Cumming and falling asl**p, laying down they both started to feel each other, Vera moaned as Brian pushed 2 fingers into her pussy making her cum, “fuck me Brian show me what it’s like to be made love too”.

“Go on Brian fuck her other 3 encouraged him, as Tanya and the other 2 sat and watched, Vera was nervous being watched and refused at first, Tanya got a video camera out and started to film them, Vera lay back her legs wide open and closed her eyes, Brian could see her clit slightly poking out slightly puffed up as he pulled her lips apart and started to slowly lick her and tease her clit, Vera wasn’t long before she was soaking wet and didn’t give a frig for the camera. “mmmmmm lick my pussy come on make me feel that tongue” as Brian slipped his tongue deep into her hole “oh god yes I feel it you bad boy lick my cunt and suck my juices” , the other 3 women looked in shock at what they wear hearing. This mild women had started to act like them in bed, rubbing her pussy Brian had Vera close to a huge climax, Vera pushing her hips up so Brian shoved his fingers and tongue deeper Vera moaned louder and louder saying she was Cumming, shaking like mad she screamed and orgasmed like mad.

After a rest she said “omg that was really needed not cum like that since I first fingered myself, sitting up Brian was laying on his back rubbing his cock slowly, “right let’s see what I can do with this” taking hold of it she rubbed it slowly and then opened her mouth and started to suck it, she couldn’t take it all in but was enjoying it “get on your back Vera” as she let go and lay down, Brian got in between her legs and fed his cock into her pussy “oh god so big” as he slowly pushed her pussy lips apart her pussy was soaking wet as Vera begged for his full length, slowly Brian slipped his cock fully in as Vera moaned out loudly, “oh god it feels so good”, as Brian moved in and out of Vera’s pussy.

Her tits moved with every thrust, leaning forward he cupped her tits and played with her nipples, Tanya was busy filming all whilst Brenda and Sally played with their pussy’s, Tanya turned the camera on both of them so she could get the full view, Sally got in between Brenda’s legs and started to lick her pussy, moaning like mad she could hear Vera begging for more as Brian drove his cock deep, Vera’s pussy was gaping open as his thick cock pushed her pussy lips wide, feeling in between her own legs her pussy was dripping with juices, putting the recorder on it stand she sat on the seat and called Brenda over to lick her pussy and Sally to suck her nipples, Vera was shouting out with every thrust, Cumming again and again before Brian moaned out and blew his huge load into Vera’s pussy, Vera screamed out as she felt the huge load filling her pussy.
Collapsing on the bed Vera lay face down on the bed, legs wide open Brian could see his spent load dripping from her crack, turning over she looked at Brian “oh god that was so good” looking at his limp cock she licked her lips and dragged her finger up the crack of her pussy, then sucked her finger clean “Mmmmmmmmmm tastes so good” sitting up she leant forward and took Brian’s cock and stuck it in her mouth and started to suck it clean, the other 3 women watched in amazement, as they had never seen Vera do anything like this before, but then they had never heard her beg for sex or fuck like this as well, finally pulling his long limp cock out of her mouth she said to the other 3 “free cum to lick out of my pussy” laying back and opened her legs wide, Tanya was first and lapped up, some sweet juices, Brenda and Sally did the same but Vera was so horny she cum time and time again, Brenda sucked on Vera’s nipples whilst Brian finger fucked Tanya and Brenda, making them cum.

They all had a great night Brian fucked all 3 and again falling asl**p in the early hours, later that morning Vera, Brenda and Sally left leaving Tanya to get a final seeing to that lasted nearly 2 hours; Brian slipped his cock into Tanya’s sweet supple pussy, fucking her like a engine gripping her hips he banged his cock in and out of her cunt making her scream, huge orgasms, her tits bounced everywhere, he sucked hard on her dark nipples flicking them with his tongue, lifting her up he carried her towards the bedroom wall slamming her hard against it “oh god fuck me harder, slam that cock into my pussy, oh yessssssssssssssssssssss” a orgasm ripped through her body as she squirted shaking like she had been plugged into a live socket, biting into Brian’s neck she rode out her strong orgasm, Brian was close pulling his cock out he rubbed it hard, Tanya knelt down and opened her mouth just as huge streams of cum poured from Brian’s cock, sucking up the last drops Tanya asked if she could see Brian regular, for fantastic sex, he agreed and left.

About 2 weeks went by Andrew was home and Tanya could do nothing but think of Brian’s huge cock, it usually ended with Tanya getting so frustrated and fingering her pussy 2 or 3 times to satisfy herself, she couldn’t wait for Andrew to go on a business trip, he came home one day announcing he had to go away for 2 weeks with the company, and having to take his pr with him, she knew Andrew was knocking her off regular, Tina was rather cute, tall, black hair and a decent figure, Andrew was always on about her and one evening late, going through his clothes for washing he found a pair of panties and empty pack of condoms in his trousers.

Not saying nothing Andrew made an excuse one evening and went out Tanya followed him, she found he went to Tina’s house and then drove to a secluded area where he fucked her in the back of the car; she spied on driving his average size cock into her young pussy, her firm tits bounced as she begged for more, Tanya stayed until Tina screamed a orgasm feeling a bit randy she sat in her car, pushing her hand down her panties she rubbed her clit until she cum. Driving off she felt a bit annoyed that Andrew was fucking a girl only 2 years older than their eldest daughter not because he was fucking another women Sandy who was 22 years old. Tanya was only 18 when Andrew got her pregnant.

Andrew left flying out to China and would be back in about 2 weeks but he would keep her informed as it goes, kissing her goodbye and watching as Andrew went out the gate, she phoned Brian who said he would be there at 6pm, she told him to bring enough clothes for 2 weeks as she was keeping him occupied for that long, as the time approached she got a call from Sandy saying she was coming home for a week, as she rang off Brian arrived at the door Tanya let him in and they sat chatting, she told him that her daughter was arriving home and would have to make a excuse as to why Brian was there, making the excuse that he was the son of her dearest friend and was over from Australia keeping to that story.

Tanya had that naughty look in her eye and started to unzip Brian pulling out his cock and started to suck it, Brian put his head back and closed his eyes whilst he felt, Tanya’s mouth slide up and down his long shaft, as she wrapped her tongue around the head she slowly undone her blouse, and unclipped her bra letting her tits fall onto his cock, slipping it into her cleavage and wrapping her tits around his shaft, she tit fucked him dipping his cock into her mouth, every so often.
Sitting up Tanya said she was horny, standing up she stripped and sat on the sofa parting her legs, Brian stood undoing his trousers as they fell to the floor he too, the rest of the clothes off, and got in between Tanya’s legs slipping his cock deep into her pussy, wrapping her legs around his waist, he slid in and out of her wet slit. Tanya moaned loudly demanding a harder fuck, Tanya loved rough sex the rougher the better, Brian sucked hard on her nipples, Tanya pushed his head hard onto her tits “suck them harder, and fuck me as hard as you can, I love it hard”, Brian drove his long thick cock deep, making Tanya yell like mad, groaning she cried out a string of orgasms before Brian emptied his load, into her pussy.

That night Tanya didn’t let Brian sl**p begging for a good fucking and making her cum until she passed out, as morning broke the phone rang it was Sandy saying she would be home in around 2 hours, Tanya told her about Brian and was staying for a week or so, Sally seemed to except it and said it would be nice to meet him and find out about her mums past, hanging up Tanya gave Brian a quick low down on her younger days, after a while Sandy turned up as she came in Brian copped a eyeful she was stunning tall, huge tits, long blonde hair and stunning blue eyes she said hi and chatted to her mum, Brian’s cock was getting hard just looking at her sexy body.

That night Brian lay in the spare bed wanking his huge cock thinking of Sandy, the following morning as Brian came from downstairs, Sandy said her mum had gone out and would be back late afternoon, they sat chatting, Brain sat looking at Sandy undressing her with his eyes dying to get her naked and fuck her like he does her mother, he could feel his cock getting thick readjusting himself they carried on chatting. “Are you ok Brian” “yer just find you really hot and I wouldn’t mind getting you in bed” “Oh and what about mum won’t she be unhappy that your fucking her and me” smiling she stood up “how did you know” Brian said “well I didn’t but had a fair idea how you to acted”, standing up she walked towards the stairs and turned “well come on I’m horny as hell not had sex in a good while”.

Going into her room Brian sat on the bed whilst Sandy took her clothes off, standing naked Sandy was stunning, her tits where firm and hard dark pink nipples, her pussy looked tight with a small strip of pubic hair on top, Brian lay back unzipping his trousers and pulled out his hard cock, “OH MY GOD THAT’S HUGE” bending over she wrapped her fingers around the shaft and sucked it slowly. Her head bobbed up and down as she moaned softly letting go and standing up she straddled Brian and grabbed the base of his cock and slipped it into her wet pussy “MMMMMMMMM feels good” grinding her hips Brian played with Sandy’s tits, Sandy’s pussy was soaking wet as she could feel Brian’s cock pushing her pussy wide open, she lowered her hand onto her clit rubbing it hard and fast “oh I’m Cumming oh yes, oh yes yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss”, Sandy she tensed her body as the orgasms flowed through her body.

“Mmmmmm that’s nice still riding his cock Brian flipped Sandy over so he was now in between her legs, and started to fuck her hard, Sandy was wild, wrapping her legs around his waist she dug her nails into his arse making sure he was as deep as could be, “come on fuck me with your big cock, I’m a dirty whore and need cock” as Brian slammed his cock in and out of her pussy, sucking hard on her nipples Sandy screamed out more orgasms, pulling out Brian told her to get on her knee’s “fuck me arse” as she knelt Brian wet her hole and slipped in slowly, “oh god so big” slowly fucking her he spanked her arse “have you been a bad girl” “oh yes daddy I’ve a real bad girl, fuck me harder with your huge cock I need your big cock”, his cock slipped deep in as he moved faster and faster, gripping her hips Brian fucked her hard groaning, Sandy felt his cock throb followed by a huge load pump into her, making her cum again.

“Holy fuck arghhhhhhhhhhhhh that was fantastic, not been fucked that good before, and never had such a big cock either, I bet mum loves it” laying on the bed smiling Brian lay by her side “well to be honest she does” “how long have you and mum being sl**ping together” Brian told her everything including sex with her mums mates, Sandy didn’t look surprised as she knew her dad was shafting his PR, Sandy reached down and rubbed Brian’s limp cock “Mmmmmm well I have to say I will need at least it again sometime, do you think mum would mind if I had it later tonight I want my pussy filled with cum” smiling she got up and walked about naked, Brian watched as the 22 yr old showed off her body, slipping on a gown she went downstairs Brian followed not long after, sitting at the table Tanya came home and asked what we had been up to. “Oh nothing really mum Brian fucked me like hell and I loved it” Tanya looked shocked “it ok mum I know you 2 have been at it just I need to be fucked again, as not had cock in ages, and nothing as big as that” Tanya smiled saying it was good and had never had a cock so big before, making fun of her sex life with Andrew.
That night Tanya lay in bed listening to Sandy moaning and Cumming the headboard banging the wall and the bed springs going, Tanya fell asl**p after a while but it was to the sound of her daughter, being driven into the bed by her mums young stud. Tanya was awoken by Rob getting into her bed, sliding down the bed Rob gently rubbed Tanya’s pussy and kissing her stomach, Rob got in between Tanya’s legs and tongued her pussy, Tanya groaned softly at what Rob’s tongue was doing to her clit, pushing 2 fingers into her wet hole Tanya groaned and sighed massaging her G spot Tanya arched her back raising her hips she groaned loudly and cum, “Mmmmmmmmm that was nice, is Sandy asl**p?” “yer and I thought you would be lonely” “ I know I’m horny after listening to you two most of the night” kissing and touching Tanya held Rob’s cock rubbing it slowly, she could feel the sticky juices of her daughters pussy, that had coated Rob’s log.

Playing with her nipples Rob sucked gently on them, making Tanya gasp she loved her nipples sucked, she found it a hug turn on, Andrew was like a wet fish really and she never really enjoyed it as Rob sucked on her nipples Tanya groaned, Rob now was getting hard, as he felt Tanya’s soaking wet pussy, she begged to be fucked hard, grabbing his cock he fed his semi had log into her, sliding in with ease, they kissed passionately. Rob now had a huge hard on and started to fuck Tanya like a savage b**st, wrapping her legs around his waist Rob started to thrust in and out, both moaning like mad, Tanya begged for more “fuck me harder, just love your big cock, I am such a dirty whore” “yes you are, my slutty whore”, as Rob banged his shaft in and out Tanya screamed out with pleasure, the door opened and Sandy walked in, “so your having fun without me” as the 2 carried on fucking.

Letting her gown drop Sandy got into the bed and joined in Tanya was moaning louder and louder Cumming and shaking, pulling out Rob lay in between them as they sucked his cock, wanking it Rob groaned and shot a huge wave of cum into the air, both women sucked in it swallowing it Sandy rubbed his cock over her tits and invited her mum to suck them clean, Tanya bent over and as she was sucking Sandy’s tits Rob got behind Tanya and buried his face in her pussy, licking like mad Tanya cum with a muffled groan, Sandy couldn’t help but scream out with a huge orgasm, as her mum sucked on her daughters nipples.

After falling asl**p for a good while Rob woke to find Tanya had got up, but Sandy still in the bed on her back and legs wide open, slipping his fingers into her pussy, he moved them slowly Sandy stirred with a soft groan, as Rob could feel her sticky juices coat his fingers “fuck me on my knees, Rob I need it again” Rob was as hard as a rock, his cock stood out like a horn, thick and full of veins, he slipped it into her beautiful pussy, steadying herself Rob gripped her hips and slipped in and out slowly, her tits hung like 2 ripe melons, her nipples so hard every time Rob touched them she gasped, “I’m so horny, never had sex so good” spanking her bum, Sandy asked for more, Rob spanked her again and again, Sandy moaned loudly as she grinded her hips, Rob wetted his finger and slipped it into her arse, “HOLY HELL” Sandy yelped as Rob pushed his finger deep in.

Sandy played with her tits as they swayed with Rob fucking her; Sandy started to moan louder and louder, shaking Sandy screamed a huge orgasm squirting like mad Rob shot his cum deep into her, both where soaking wet, the bed sheets drenched, as they got up, Rob’s cock slipped out, hanging down, Sandy looked and smiled going into the bathroom and having a shower, Rob joined her, as he soaped her body making her cum again and again, Sandy went weak with exhaustion getting dressed and going downstairs, Tanya asked if they had, had a good time Sandy left later that day leaving Tanya and Rob to fuck for the next week, Tanya’s 3 mates came round, Vera had changed into a real horny bitch, as soon as she saw Rob , she dropped to her knees and pulled his cock out sucking it and fingering her pussy, until he couldn’t hold back and poured it down her throat, Vera fingered her pussy so fast, when she cum she shook, as all stripped Tanya, Brenda and Sally all lay on the living room floor playing with each other, Vera lay on the sofa with Rob as he fingered her again, before long Rob was hard again, laying on the floor all 4 played with him each, taking their turn to get his cock inside them.

Rob left after 2 weeks of nothing but sex, getting the phone numbers of all of them including Sandy, whenever one of them needs a good fucking they phone pop over and satisfy’s them, Tanya is always horny and spends at least 4 out of 7 nights being nailed by Rob, Sandy pops down regular and has a three way, he fits Brenda, Sally and Vera in when he’s not in Tanya or Sandy...................................
... Continue»
Posted by rodma 12 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Masturbation  |  
3156
  |  
100%

She Turned it Around on Me

My wife and I had argued for many years about me watching her with another man, from when we were in our late thirties until now when I am in early sixties and she is 60. She still has a great body with 36c breasts. Our latest argument had been three weeks before and we have been been pretty cool since then. I had been looking at the videos on hamster and loved the "Wife's First Time with BBC. I told her that would be even better watching her with a BBC. She had got quite angry and slept in the spare room that night. This morning as she left for work she left a DVD on the kitchen table saying "Dream on!" Trying to figure out what she was on about I took the DVD into the TV room and slid it into the DVD Player.

It opened up with my wife's face smiling at me. It then panned back to show her standing against the wall dressed quite sexy with a shortish skirt white blouse open to her cleavage and dark stockings. She turned around as if showing herself to someone. she walked to the side and as the camera moved with her two black guys appeared sitting on a settee. Both looked in their thirties and she sat down between them lying back putting her arms around both their shoulders. She then said "You wanted to watch this so being the good wife I am, I have arranged for it just for you." both the guys started opening her blouse and then took it off. The fondled her breasts before taking her bra off exposing her breasts to them both. They leaned over and sucked her nipples at the say time squeezing her breasts. After a few minutes they slid their hands up her skirt and I could see that she was wearing stockings and garter belt which she hand't done in years for me. They eventually pushed her skirt up around her waist and pulled down her black knickers. They then spread her legs apart and took turns sliding their fingers in and out of her vagina. She started to moan a little and one of them said that she was getting wet. To my astonishment another black guy came into the picture but he was naked and immediately got down between her legs and started eating her. She really started moaning then and while he kept sucking her vagina the other two got undressed and returned to her nipples. the Third guy stopped sucking and got up between her legs and slid his cock deep inside her. "Oh God" she screamed and this seemed to encourage him to drive into her harder. he fucked her hard for about five minutes when he seemed to shudder and quickly got up. As his cock slid out her was pumping cum all over her stomach. The two guys on her breasts picked her up and carried her, with the camera again following to show a bed, where they lay her down on her back. One guy got between her legs again and slid his cock inside her while the other two knelt at her head where she took them into her mouth one after the other. The third guy who had fucked her was still dripping cum which she licked off the tip of his cock before taking him deep into her mouth. Seeing the two guys on either side of her head I realized that both had cocks over nine inches long. It was hard for much sound to come from her mouth with cocks in it but I could hear her groaning and moaning. They guy fucking her was driving deep with every thrust and the cocks in her mouth were going deep mostly because the guys were holding the back if her head as the fucked her mouth. The one between her legs came but he came inside her and he came a lot because when her pulled out cum ran out and down her thighs.The one who had not fucked her now took his turn but he lay down and got her to ride him from above she drove her body hard onto his cock calling out with every thrust. The words were all mashed together "Yes, yes , oh God, fuck, yes, yes, Oh Jesus, ahhhhh, ohhhh, yes" but she certainly never said no! I don't know how many times she came but it sounded almost non stop. and she screamed out loudly and collapsed across the guys chest. She rolled off and the three men just sucked on her nipples, fingered her and caressed her body all over.

During all this time the camera had been moving around getting great views from behind and close up. It now seemed to be set up in one position and the guys got her onto her knees, two were sucking her nipples from underneath and she was sucking the third guys cock again when to my amazement a fourth guy who must have been running the camera came into view saying " Fuck man I done enough videoing now it is my turn." he stripped off and his cock seemed even bigger than the other three. He got behind her and pushed the head of his cock into her vagina. "Oh God" she called out "that is too big". he didn't stop but just kept slowly sliding his huge cock deep inside her. Once he got in he started sliding in and out and she screamed with every thrust, which got faster and faster. he stopped suddenly with his cock deep inside her. Somehow she got turned around and ended up sitting on his cock where she started to move up and down but much slower. She moaned with pleasure and I could see she was making full use of his cock as she slid up almost to where it was just the tip then she would slide slowly down until it was completely inside her. She shuddered and collapsed down onto his chest as she came again. She lay there for some time before one of the other guys got behind her and started pressing his cock against her anus. She screamed "No" but he just kept pushing until it slid inside her anus the both guys got into a rhythm with both driving into her in perfect timing. She screamed again but this time she was screaming "Yes, yes, yes" as they brought to one orgasm after another. For the next hour all of them fucked her again in the vagina and the anus while she sucked them all too. Sometimes they came inside her, sometimes they came on her covering her stomach, breasts and face with huge gobs of creamy cum while it also oozed out her vagina and anus and mouth. Sometimes the camera was stationary other times one of them would take charge of it giving close ups of her vagina and anus being fucked and the cum oozing out. Eventually they all seemed to run out of steam and they lay for a time in an erotic heap touching and fingering her as she just groaned. After a while they guys all got up and left the scene while she lay on the bed. She looked at the camera with a smile and said "I hope you enjoyed this. It was your fantasy but I must admit I enjoyed it too and I may have to do this again. Would you like to be there in person next time?" The camera faded out and I just sat there stunned, not knowing what to think. I had been aroused watching her being fucked but wasn't sure I enjoyed not being there. We have a lot to talk about tonight when she gets home!
... Continue»
Posted by ruggerboy 2 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Mature  |  
6173
  |  
100%
  |  3

My S*ster Eva Started It All 2 by loyalsock

I do have incredible stamina when I want to, and since I had just filled Amber's pussy with a huge load, I knew I could hold out for much longer than my s****r expected her mystery man to do. I found a clock hanging on the wall and was laughing on the inside as twenty minutes passed and my s****r was still doing everything she could think of to make me cum. I could tell she was frustrated that it was taking so long and I stoked the fire just a bit by gruffly saying, "Hurry up bitch! You said you'd make me cum and swallow it all! Come on, let's get to it!"

She looked up at me with desperation written all over her face as she said around my cock head, "I'm twying, honesth I yam. I'll do bedder, sthoon ou'll be clummin." She dropped back down fully onto my shaft and she was hungrily trying to drain my balls down her lovely throat. Her eyes were begging to me as she frantically jerked my shaft with both hands while she swirled her tongue rapidly around my cock head, her lips sucking hard on my bulbous head. Then she would release her hands and slam down onto me driving her nose into my abdomen hard as she bounced her face on me.

I decided to let her have my load (I had been holding it back just to torment her) and she felt it as my cock swelled even more between her lips and she groaned around me "Ummm hmmm. Ummm hmmm!" I grabbed her head and held her nose to my pubic hair as my first four blasts of cum rocketed straight into her stomach. Then I pushed her head back about six inches and held her there as the remaining five huge ropes of cum filled her mouth to over flowing time and time again. Evie's eyes bulged out as she desperately worked at swallowing everything I had to give her and I gave her a lot!

I released her face and she gently worked her tongue and lips round and round my cock head making certain that she had fully drained me. "Holy shit," she said finally pulling her well stretched mouth from my cock, "you really did have a gallon of cum in these things!" She squeezed my balls lightly as she said that.

Deeply my voice said, "That was really nice, slut, but now look what you've done!" She looked at my cock in surprise wondering what she had done wrong and I continued. "Just how the hell am I to get this back into my pants? Now I need to fuck you once again!"

I pulled her down onto her back next to Amber and took position with my cock just at the entrance to her pussy. "Well, bitch, what do you want me to do?" I huskily asked.

MY slut s****r grabbed my hips and wrapped her legs around my ass then used all four appendages to pull me hard into her as she cried out, "Oh god, fuck ME!!!!!!! Fuck me harder than I've ever been fucked before! Make me cum on your cock till I can't cum anymore!" Funny, that was what I had just decided to do to her I thought to myself with an inward chuckle.

As I started thrusting into her I glanced at the clock on the wall, it showed 10:45. In no time Evie was gripping tightly to me as she shook violently under her first climax of this go around. I just kept right on going, paying her no mind as I drove my cock hard into her core. She grabbed my face and pulled us together kissing me fiercely as our bodies worked in unison as we slammed into each other. My right hand pinched her left nipple before I gripped it really hard and pulled it out about 2½ inches. She screamed as her back arched and her pussy clamped onto me harder than she had before, her second orgasm coursing through her tight young body as I just kept pounding into her.

As her climax waned she began moaning out "oh my god ... oh my god ... oh my god ..." in time with my cock bottoming out inside her pussy. I looked once more at the clock and it showed 11:05 and I knew I was in for the long haul. Soon my never ending thrusts had her groaning hard into my shoulder and she was urging me to make her cum once more. My hand snaked in between us and quickly found her clit, making her eyes bulge in surprise. The first time I rubbed it between my thumb and forefinger she stiffened as she cried out "OH GODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD! OH FUCK ME I'M CUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMING! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OHFUCKYESOHGOD! YESSSS FUCK ME! FUCK ME HARDER ... HARDER ... THAT'S IT, FUCK ME AND MAKE ME YOUR BITCH!" Her cries rose in pitch and soon became inaudible as her body shook violently beneath me.

After she came back down I eased up just a bit and then gently reached under her legs and lifted them up and back until her knees were pressed to the mattress on either side of her shoulders. "Oh my god, you are in me so deep," she groaned as I resumed my slow thrusts, my cock pulling back until just my tip remained inside, then I reversed until my base pressed hard against her opening. After getting her going that way I dropped my hips an inch or so thus changing the angle of penetration. This f***ed my cock head to rub hard against her g-spot on each inward and outward stroke. My first stroke made Evie emit a deep and raspy groan of pleasure while I slowly picked up my pace once more.

"Oh my god, you fucking stud, I'm going to cum again! Oh my god YYYYEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!" and her vaginal muscles clamped down onto me like a ten ton press! It was difficult, but I managed to continue moving in and out of her tight passage while she cried out continuously in the beautiful agony of her climax. My s****r's head was rolling side to side as she groaned and her climax slowly faded away.

Suddenly her hands came up and grabbed at my mask, trying to somehow get it off of me. "Show me your face! I have to know who it is that has fucked me so good! Tell me who you are!"

I drove my hips forward forcing my cock deeper than ever into her and making her gasp. At the same time I grabbed her hands and said as deeply as I could, "It's Halloween, bitch, that's why we wear masks!" Then I quickly pulled out and flipped her onto her hands and knees before slamming my cock f***efully back into her dripping wet pussy. After giving her two more thrusts she was no longer thinking about my identity.

"Oh god yes, fuck me from behind! I love this position! Don't stop, whoever you are! Just fuck me and don't stop fucking me! Oh god help me, I love your massive cock! Say you'll fuck me forever!" She powered her hips back at me as she called out once more, "God damn it, SAY IT!"

I was pounding relentlessly into her and could only managed a grunted "Forever", in my real voice. My s****r jerked her head up and started to turn to look at me just before she screamed out, "Oh fuck yes, I'm cumming! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck my fucking ass!" She continued crying out and groaning in pleasure as her climax pulverized her tight body until she could only hang her head as she struggled for breath.

My hand gripped my shaft as I pulled fully out of her before I changed the angle and pushed right back in, this time shoving about two inches of cock up her ass before she cried out, "Oh shit, not there! You're too big, please not my ass!"

I gripped her shaking hips tightly and slowly increased my pressure with my hips as I said, "Bull shit, bitch! You just told me to 'fuck your fucking ass' and that is exactly what I am going to do!"

"Oh god no! I didn't mean it!" she cried out as I slipped another inch into her tight little ass. Then I held my position firmly as she moaned and continued begging me to pull out. I reached forward and grabbed her messy but still tied "genie' style hair and pulled her head back.

"You asked for this, and now you are going to get it, bitch," I said in my deep voice and as I continued pulling she eased her ass back onto me another inch or so. "Come on sexy, you've only got an inch to go (it was really more like four but why tell her that), you know you want it! Come on bitch, shove your ass back and take all of me!" I was concerned that part of my speech was more normal voice than the deep one I was using but she was so into getting her ass pummeled by me that she didn't seem to notice. She wiggled her ass before groaning as she pushed back against me and soon I gruffly said, "Good girl, you've got my entire cock up your ass hole!"

"Oh my god, you are so fucking huge!" my s****r groaned as her body quivered on my cock. I loosened my hold on her hair and she let her head fall forward as she started slowly pulling off of me and then pressing back onto me. Only an inch or so at first but soon she was pounding nearly my entire shaft into her sexy ass. In minutes she was working her ass on my shaft in a blur just before her body stiffened as she screamed in climax once more. I took over thrusting into her as she could no longer manage it on her own.

After her climax was over I slowed and waited for her to regain her composure before resuming my full thrusts into her delectable ass. She tried to turn her head but simply couldn't and so she just let it drop as she softly asked, "Why haven't you cum yet? Every guy I've ever been with would have cum ten times by now...that is if he could still keep it up."

"I'll cum when I'm ready!" I told her. "As for me, right now I just want you to know you will NEVER find any guy who can fuck you like I am tonight!" Damn, a few words weren't deep enough and I thought I saw her react to them. She groaned hard as I resumed my hard and deep thrusts into her well stretched puckered hole.

Once again I reached around her and found her pussy dripping with her juices. God she was soaking wet! Her body jerked in surprise when I slipped a finger into her pussy, then two and finally a third as I was fucking my hand into her cunt in time with my cock's fucking into her ass hole. When she was groaning non-stop from her double fucking I moved my thumb up to her clit and rubbed it fiercely as I pounded both of her holes.

Evie let out such a bl**d curdling scream that I thought it would bring the entire host of partiers running into the room, but nobody arrived. Well, nobody came but my s****r who babbled incoherently as she shook violently on my shaft and fingers. As she came back down to earth I pulled my fingers from her pussy I sniffed them and then licked her juices from them as Evie turned her head to watch me.

One might think I had been doing it for years instead of just the past seven months when I pulled fully out of her ass and said, "Suck my cock." She did it after slowly turning around, her talented mouth taking me fully down her throat as she removed all residues from her ass. "That's enough, now I want your pussy," I said in my deep voice and she expertly spun around then shoved right back at me forcing my cock into her pussy all the way to the bottom. "Ohhhhh fucking hell," she moaned as I bottomed out. This time I was pounding her pussy with only one goal in mind, I wanted to cum! Minutes later Evie cried out and then shook violently again as she came without a word, her teeth biting her lower lip to remain silent.

The room was echoing with the slapping sounds of our bodies smacking against each other over and over. Evie was mumbling gibberish as her passion swelled once more. My cock began to grow inside her and she perked up her head as she softly said, "Oh please, give me your cum! Shoot your seed into me! Do it, I want to feel it when you blast my insides with your cum!" I gave her three more hard full thrusts into her pussy and she tore the mattress covering open when she clenched her fists as she cried out "Oh fuck, I'm cumming again!" just as my balls powered up and my fire hose cock blasted her insides with one huge stream of cum after another.

Each blast from my cock was received with a loud groan and a shudder from Evie! Soon she was sobbing into the mattress as both of our climaxes reached their Zenith and began to recede. I was afraid I had hurt her but then I could hear her sobbing, "Nobody's ever fucked me like this, NEVER! And I don't even know who you are. Please take off your mask so I can see you! Please."

My deep voice softly said, "No, my mask stays on! But you my dear Genie were one fantastic fuck!" I looked to my side and Amber was watching us through glazed eyes. "In fact, you were almost as good as Amber here is!" I leaned over and gave her a kiss on her lips and she just looked back at me and then at my s****r sprawled before me. When I pulled out of her fuck hole, Evie simply fell forward onto her face with a groan, her lips trying to move but nothing was coming out of them.

I pulled my costume bottoms back up before I bent down to Amber once more and deeply said, "I hope you are okay, I didn't want to hurt you!" She formed a weak smile on her dazed looking face and nodded to me. Then I leaned down and put my face right next to my s****r's as my hand rubbed her ass and then slid up and rubbed the side of her 32D breast.

She looked like she wanted to speak but I put a finger on her lips and used my deep voice to say, "Thanks for begging me to let you suck me off and fuck you! You are one fantastic fuck ... for a bitch." Her eyes blinked when I called her that and she tried to focus on my eyes once more. Then I resumed in my deep voice but slowly reverted into my real voice as I softly said, "It's not so bad that you never saw my face. You can always ask some pencil dicked shithead to help you out if you get horny!" Her eyes grew wider than I had ever seen them as she tried to find my face as I started to standup. My hand reached down and pushed her face back into the mattress as I whispered "See you at home, Evie!" I was gone in a flash, but not before I glanced at the clock, which now read 12:25.

When I stepped through the open doorway and closed the door behind me the entire crowded hallway broke into applause and cheers at the stud in the Spiderman suit. The girls just stared at me in awe with their mouths hanging open. I acknowledged them and made my way through the mass of people, many of girls grabbed at my cock bulging in my pant leg as I passed them.

Not expecting to be out so late, I simply went home in the Spiderman outfit, instead of swapping it at Randy's place. Our folks were in bed so I didn't have to explain the outfit I was wearing, or its unusual fit. Instead I just hung it on a hook in my bedroom and went to sl**p in the nude like usual. Man did I sl**p soundly with a huge smile on my face!

Chapter Two.

I woke up around 7:30 Saturday morning feeling happier than I could ever remember! I had managed to find Amber at the party and she sucked my shaft before climbing on top of me and riding my cock through several orgasms until we both climaxed at the same time, an event that made her pass out and fall off of me in a deep sl**p right after she finished shaking. What I hadn't expected was my own s****r begging me to fuck her and then sucking me for several moments to show she meant it. I decided it was the perfect time to get back at her for all the shit she had given me so I let her suck me off until I flooded her mouth with cum and then I fucked her hard and deep for over an hour and a half! Evie had been slammed with at least eleven powerful climaxes during our tryst and was unable to move when I left her sprawled on the mattress.

When I stumbled into the kitchen wearing just a pair of boxers, mom and dad were just getting ready to leave. "Good morning, son! Looks like you must have had a fun time at Randy's party!" dad said. "Your s****r has been moaning all night so she may not wake up for quite some time! I'll bet she had too much beer last night!"

"Yeah, probably too much of something," I said with a laugh.

Both of them told me to be nice to my s****r and then said they'd be back quite late as they had several places to go in search of antiques, one of their favorite activities. They left and I ate some breakfast before grabbing a Coke and returning to my room to surf the web. I peeked into Evie's room and she was in the fetal position with both of her hands tight against her pussy as she moaned and groaned some more.

I chuckled out loud and then went to my room, leaving her door wide open. About two hours later I heard her stirring and then later heard the toilet flush. Soon she was standing in my doorway holding onto the door frame to help steady herself. Her hair and makeup were a mess and she looked like a freight train had driven right through her. I ignored her presence and called up another page on my E-bay account.

Evie cleared her throat and I looked up smiling broadly at her as I said cheerfully, "Good morning s*s! I had a GREAT time at my party last night, how about you?" She dropped her eyes for a moment and I said "Oh, oh, my s****r had a bad night. I am really sorry to hear that!"

"How could you," she softly asked?

"What? I couldn't hear you s*s, speak up please."

Evie f***ed herself to speak louder and repeated, "How could you?"

"I don't know what you are talking about."

She took three steps and grabbed the hanging costume and shook it softly at me. "This, Dale! How could you fuck me last night like you did?"

"Was that you?" I said in mock surprise. "Wow s*s, you have a damn fine ass!"

"How could you fuck your own s****r?! That's ... that's ... that's, um, shit I know it's i*****l, I just can't think of the name for it!"

"You mean i****t? Well it may be i*****l but it sure was great! Wouldn't you agree dear s****r?"

"Stop it you ... you damned mother fucker!"

"Hey, a new moniker for me! Cute but no, I haven't tried that yet. Mom is pretty hot though, hmmm."

"Dale, STOP!" she shouted at me.

"All right, back to your question. Let's see, I tried several times to get away from you, but you were begging me to let you ride my cock and then let you suck me dry. Jesus was it difficult to hold out that long while you blew me! You really can suck cock, Evie!"

She blushed lightly and mumbled a soft "thanks" before I went on.

"As I recall, when I asked you what you wanted me to do, you said something about fucking you harder than you ever had been, to fuck you till you couldn't cum anymore." She just looked at the floor so I finished with, "Tell me I didn't do both of those things for you! Tell me you were ready for the rest of the frat house to gang up on you when I left and begged them to fuck you some more!"

She stayed silent and I laughed before saying "I didn't think so! Now get out of my room you fucking bitch!"

She didn't move and finally I turned to face her and asked, "Well, NOW what do you want?"

Her eyes burned into mine for several seconds before she dropped them to my lap where my cock was resting at about half mast due to our talk. Her eyes finally came back up to meet mine and she softly said, "Dale, fuck me again! Please fuck me without the mask! I want to watch the man with the best cock ever while he fucks me to another huge climax! Just don't over do it, I'm rather sore."

I got up and walked over to her and then picked her up and tossed her onto my bed. Suddenly she looked wide awake as I approached her. I pulled her nightgown over her head, revealing her nakedness as she grabbed my boxers and pushed them off my hips where they slipped easily to the floor. I stepped out of them and got onto the bed beside her and started to climb between her legs face first. "No, I'm so horny you don't need to do that, yet. Just push your big cock into me and fuck me! I need to feel my b*****r's cock inside me again!"

Grinning, I moved up her body, stopping to kiss each of her nipples and make her groan in pleasure. My cock pressed up against her opening and I looked into her eyes, our faces inches apart. "So my beautiful s****r, one last chance; are you certain this is what you want?"

Evie wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me in for a soft yet passionate kiss before saying, "Do it, b*o, push your cock into me and fuck me like you really mean it! Make me scream!" My hips had pushed my tip into her so the moment she said that I just slammed forward, my cock instantly bottoming out against her cervix once more. "Oh goddddddddd, yes! Do it, Dale! That feels SO good! Oh god yes, pound me with your cock!" Then she wrapped her legs around my hips and held tight to me as my hips began thrusting hard and deep into her quaking pussy. She screamed in climax in less than four minutes as her hips humped back up at me, her fingers digging into my arms.... Continue»
Posted by loyalsock 1 month ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
1572
  |  
100%
  |  1

My S*ster Eva Started It All 1 by loyalsock

Chapter One:

Ever since I was just learning to speak I have called my s****r Evie, pronounced like the letters E V. At first I guess she thought it was cute, but as she grew older she lost her fondness for the moniker. Any how, I still called her that and she started acting like I was a royal pain in her ass. Maybe it had a lot to do with the two year (well, 1 ½ years actually but two grades) difference in our ages. When she was a senior in high school I was just a sophomore. I hated to admit it but Evie was the hottest girl in school, probably the entire town! That meant all the other hot girls hung out with her. You know ... birds of a feather ... that sort of thing.

And I SO wanted to date one of the hot girls in school, but that just pissed off Evie as she thought I was trying to horn in on her fun. She was wrong but looking back I can see her point. It was a wedge that pushed us further and further apart as she wanted to be with her friends without having to 'baby sit' her LITTLE b*****r! That pissed me off since I was horny, not in need of a baby sitter! Once I discovered girls as objects of desire -- and boy did I DESIRE them -- my s****r tossed me out of at least five parties per year.

s*s went to the local college and reluctantly agreed to help save our parents some money by living at home. Being super hot as she is, and a great dancer/gymnast she was able to make the varsity cheerleading squad as a freshman, and as such would make the team every year after without trying out. Once again this meant she was 'in' with a group of super hot college babes.

She had the squad over to practice several times at our house and I soon fell in lust with Amber, same year as my s****r and just as fucking hot! The first time I made a move on her Evie came up and said in a sickening sing-song voice, "Oh Amber, you need to meet my LITTLE b*****r, Dale, he is a JUNIOR at Flynn high school!" Amber's jaw dropped about four feet before she recovered and made a hasty retreat. Evie then said, "Dale, why don't you just let me have my life without trying to wiggle your way into it!" (After that the rest of the girls on the squad just ignored me as if I were part of the furnishings and not a person; guess they all got the word from Evie.)

"But she is soooo damned hot! Almost as hot as you are!"

"Nice try you pencil dicked shithead! Flattery will get you nothing but a hard kick in your little balls!"

Time flies and I am now a senior while Evie is a stuck up sophomore at the local college.

I suppose I should tell about myself. I used to be a little shrimp, the guy whose picture they put in the body building ads as the 'before' picture. Thus her unaffectionate nickname for me. Every time she is really pissed at me she calls me 'pencil dicked shithead'. Even though I have now, as an 18 year old senior in high school, filled out into a 6'2" 210 pound hunk of solid muscles she still calls me that. Trouble is, I no longer have the pencil dick that I had as a baby boy, instead I now sport a solid eight inches that is as big around as my wrist! (If I measured it down the underside to my balls it is nearly 11 ½" but that is probably cheating to measure it like that.) My balls grew right along with my dick and each is about the size of a small peach or large plum! (I need to jack off at least three times a day -- usually more -- just to keep them from getting too full and hurting like hell. It doesn't take much to work up a huge load of man cream.) When I am lucky enough to get a girl ready to fuck, I have to keep her from seeing my manhood or the night is over! Sort of like 'sticker shock' but I call it 'fucker shock'. If I can just fuck them first, they love it and want more, but if they see it first, it's over! Stupid high school girls.

Anyway, I have snuck into several parties at her college and each time was doing a good job of wooing the ladies up until my s****r announced LOUDLY the presence of a high school k** and that always got me tossed on my ear out the door.

Today I heard Evie and Amber discussing the Halloween costume party that they were going to on Friday night. Evie was going as the genie from the "I Dream of Genie" TV show, and Amber was going as Elvira. (She certainly had the body for it and the long black hair) They were still talking about it when I stepped into the room carrying my own costume. "Hi Evie..."

"It's EVA!"

"Yeah, whatever, anyway, as I was saying, hi Evie and hellllooo sexy Amber..."

"Dale, I've told you before, STOP!" Evie said as Amber smiled at me and blushed.

"Shit, can a guy never finish a thought around you? So you gals are going to a party too."

"You're going to a different one right, my DEAR b*****r," Evie snarled at me, emphasizing the word 'dear'.

"I don't know, which party are you going to?"

Amber quickly said, "The one at Phi Jama Jama fraternity!" Then quickly got a glare from my s****r and she shut her mouth tightly.

I could tell my s****r was pisssssssed off so I quickly said, "Hey, guess it's your lucky weekend, s*s, I'm going to one over at Randy's parents' house! Too bad as I know how much you like it when I show up where you are." I easily ducked her punch and swatted her ass before stepping back and saying, "Look, I've even got my costume ready, I'm going as the cowboy Hop-A-long Cassidy."

Evie turned up her nose in disgust saying, "Very um, original, Tex," then both of them broke out in raucous laughter. I left them alone and was soon finding out everything I could about Phi Jama Jama fraternity. Then I called around town and found a costume place with a Spiderman costume in my size that came as a top, bottom and head covering. For what I had planned I didn't want to be in a complete body suit!

Friday came and Amber and Evie were getting ready for their party. I noticed that Evie had a jacket in her room and it wasn't really cold out, hmmmmm. After donning my cowboy outfit I knocked on her door as I turned the knob and pushed it open. Evie jumped as she applied her makeup, putting a big streak of blue shit on her cheek. What I really noticed was that THIS Genie had a fairly easy to see through top and when she jumped her luscious boobs bounced nicely making her bright pink nipples move all about under the shear fabric.

"Damn s*s, even YOU look sexy tonight!" I said as she glared at me and tried to cover her chest. "Too late, s*s, all ready saw them both! They're nearly as nice as Amber's are!" Amber smiled and blushed again. "You two make me wish I hadn't volunteered to help with the party at Randy's place! I'd love to be there at Fly Yama Bama tonight! Oh well, have fun and watch out for spooky monsters! Elvira, you look soooooooo hot!"

Then I was out the door and gone as Evie threw something hard at her door with a loud thud. As I walked down the hall I could hear her cussing me out as Amber said, "I think he's kinda cute!" I couldn't catch her words but I could tell Evie was really letting her have it for even saying something nice about me.

I drove over to Randy's house and thanked him for holding onto my Spiderman costume for me. "You just promise to let me know if this charade works, you cocky bastard!" he said with a huge grin. We both thought my s****r was hot but he is short and not at all good looking, so I doubt he would have a chance of getting up to the plate with her. Can't blame him for hoping though. I changed into my Spiderman outfit and he looked at me and said, "Jesus fucking Christ, didn't they have one in your size?!"

I looked where he was looking and saw my five inches of soft flaccid dick tucked down my left thigh and laughed at him. "This did fit good, until I had the costume lady take it in for me because I wanted it tight. She didn't want to until I let her, um, feel the problem. Then she agreed to do it as long as she got to properly measure it so that the costume would look perfect on me. She took several measurements, about five with her tape measure and two time consuming ones with her throat!"

"Bull shit!"

"True as the day is long! First she had to suck me to find out how big I get and then measure it. She couldn't stand the sight of me sticking out like that so she finished me off letting me blow my wad right down to her stomach as she managed to get about seven inches into her mouth and throat before gagging. After she made the alterations, she blew me again to make certain that it fit properly, and then happily finished me off once more. She isn't much to look at but two blowjobs is two more than I expected to get so I had no problem with it. Besides, she wasn't butt ugly or anything like that."

"Fucking lucky bastard!"

"No, I become that if I get into the party and some how manage to fuck Amber tonight. That frat house is the wildest one on campus!"

I checked my reflection in the mirror and then left with him bidding me a hearty "Good luck!" I drove around for awhile and went to the drive up at Burger King for a Whopper and a Coke. No way did I want to get there on an empty stomach and get d***k from one drink! Finally about 9:15 I parked down the street from the frat house and donned my tight fitting hood mask, then walked up to the door with a group of about seven other people in costumes. The guy at the door looked us over and said hi to the ones whose identity he could discern, then let us all in. He never gave me a second look as I was the tallest of the group.

Nearly instantly somebody handed me a beer and a topless girl ran up and gave me a tongue filled kiss! She broke the kiss and said, "Hi Spiderman, I'm Eve! I lost my Adam, will you take his place?"

I looked her over quickly and said, "Maybe later Eve, but right now I'm trying to find somebody. Nice tits though," I said as I boldly reached out and pinched her right tit.

She reached out and stroked my limp dick and gasped when she watched it grow down my leg. "WOW Spidy, if you don't find her, you come find me, please?!"

After nearly an hour I thought I had finally found Amber's Elvira only to discover the girl was supposed to be Lilly Munster! She didn't let that deter her as she kissed me hard and ground our bodies together for a long time. When she finally broke our embrace she reached down and ran her fingers the entire length of my dick and asked, "Is this all you? It's not nice to fool with Lilly," my cock head twitched as she slid her fingers around my tip and she groaned out "Ooooo, it IS real! Come find me when you are done with Elvira!"

Surprisingly, I bumped into Amber as she stumbled around wanting to know who was looking for her. She gave me a once over and then dropped her liquid impaired eyes to my crotch again and said "Just who is this gorgeous Spiderman that is looking for me?" I deepened my voice trying to keep her from recognizing me and we chatted briefly as we tried to dance. Finally she ground her mound against my third leg and said, "Oh god, come with me. I have got to try some of your huge cock!"

She led me through the throng of people and finally we entered a darkened room with mattresses on the floor. My eyes adjusted to the dimness and I realized people were sucking and fucking everywhere around us. She led us over to one side of the room and gave a couple engaged in a heated 69 a light kick and said, "Hey Chuck, Eva, move over a little and give a girl with stud in tow some room!" My s****r was on top and lifted her sexy eyes from the guy's 5 inch dick and said, "Hello Spidermannnnn! How did I manage not to see you before? Amber, you are soooooo lucky!" Then she dropped her head back onto the cock before her and resumed sucking on him.

My costume's mask had a hole for the mouth so I could get down to business without having to remove it and I rapidly put that to use. In less than ten seconds I had Amber's top off and was sucking both of her luscious tits, my head moving quickly from one to the other as she groaned in pleasure. Suddenly she shoved me away from her breasts and onto my back then groaned out, "I must see your cock!" Then she pulled my costume bottoms down and gasped loudly, making my s****r and several people around us look over. Several male and female voices softly said, "Holy fuck", or "Jesus H..." and Evie softly said, "Amber you lucky shit! Good luck!"

By then my cock was in Amber's mouth as her tongue worked my cock head madly. She pulled her dress up and climbed over me in reverse cowgirl position, then gripped my shaft and put my tip at her entrance. Just before she would have sunk onto me I pulled my cock from her grip and huskily said, "No, turn around! I want to see your face!"

As quickly as she could due to her tipsy status, she turned around and leaned in to kiss me while once more guiding my cock to her fuck hole. "Like this, Spiderman? You want to watch me fuck your huge cock?"

"Oh yeahhhhh," I groaned as she sank down onto me. I was in heaven but also thought Evie had glanced my way briefly. It wasn't until her fourth full thrust down that I realized I had spoke in my normal voice, shit! My s****r was back at her blowjob on her guy as he sucked her pussy and Amber was in another universe as my cock gave her pleasure she apparently had never known existed before. Her voice started out in soft, quiet tones a she cried out "Oh my god, you are so BIG! Nobody has ever been so deep in me before ... Oh god ... oh GOD ... Oh shit I'M CUMMING ALREADY!" and she was screaming in pleasure as she rode me to her first climax. My hands were squeezing her gorgeous tits and then I leaned up and began sucking on one hard nipple then the other as her climaxes rolled on and on. By the time Amber was crying out in the midst of her third orgasm, practically every one of the girls were looking over at me wondering why it wasn't them that was happily fucking herself on my cock. The guys got pissed and soon the room was nearly empty. Only Evie and her guy remained along with two couples who were out cold, having passed out in the middle of their fuck. Evie had moved on top of her guy and was trying to ride his cock but I could tell she wasn't getting any pleasure from her efforts. In reality, she was watching her best friend bouncing on my shaft as orgasm after orgasm racked her beautiful body.

Suddenly Amber tensed as my cock grew even bigger inside her and she screamed out, "OH YES! OH FUCK, SPIDERMAN, GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE ME YOUR CUM! OH FUCK ME AND FILL ME WITH YOUR CUM!" She was rocking her pussy on me, her opening tightly attached to me as if we were one body. My balls erupted into her, blasting torrents of cum against her cervix as she screamed in climax once again! Amber arched her back and her head fell back letting her long hair tickle my legs as she shivered in ecstasy as wave after glorious wave of bliss washed over her.

As Amber shook hard above me she soon lost the ability to speak in any language, her sounds having no meaning at all. Still her body was forcing her pussy harder and harder onto me as her climax pounded her body into submission! Finally she slowed her movements and straightened her body. Her eyes came back into focus and she looked down at me with her face aglow with love and lust quite briefly before she keeled over and passed out, exhausted from our lovemaking and her thunderous climaxes.

Amber slowly dropped between my body and that of my s****r's fuck mate and she breathed deeply with a contented smile on her face. Making certain to keep my voice deep I said, "Hey, Amber, are you alright?" I was getting worried when my s****r reached over and gently put her hand on my arm.

I looked into her lust crazed eyes as she said, "Don't worry about her; it has happened before, just not from fucking. I sucked her clit once till she passed out, just like she did now. You must have really rocked her world to put her out like this!"

Not wanting to sit around and talk to Evie, I slid out from under Amber's leg and patted her fine ass as I said deeply, "You were great doll, hope you wake up soon." I started to pull up my costume bottoms when Evie reached over and grabbed my cock in her delicate hand.

My eyes met hers and she said "Do you really have to leave already? My guy here passed out and turned into a limp noodle under me; trust me that is not good for a girl's self esteem! I could really use a good hard fuck, and I know I can make you feel REAL good!" As she spoke her hand was slowly stroking the entire length of my still hard cock. Before I could make up my mind -- I mean I didn't come here to fuck MY s****r, just Amber and her sweet pussy -- Evie leaned over and inhaled my shaft to the back of her mouth and bobbed several times on me as her eyes searched mine through my mask.

She must have sensed it as just before I was going to push her away and finish dressing she moved a bit to her side and then pushed forward not stopping until her nose was pressed tightly to my pubic hair! No girl had ever swallowed my entire cock before! I jerked up into a sitting position and emitted a huge groan of pleasure and Evie pulled off of me and quickly gave me a passionate kiss, her eyes still searching mine. Finally I thought, 'What the fuck, why not do it? She's a bitch who deserves it after all the shit she has dished out to me over the years. She'll never know it was me.'

So I decided to make her beg me to fuck her. "Oh, I don't know," my deep voice said, "your friend was a great fuck; I might not be able to keep it up for you!"

In desperation my s****r pleaded, "Don't you worry about that, Spiderman, I can suck you back to full strength as often as I need to!" and to prove it she dove back onto me using her lips, tongue and throat muscles to work my cock into a harder than steel shaft. I glanced at her passed out fuck buddy and gave her a look that screamed 'doubtful'. She pulled off of me and said triumphantly, "See, no problem with that! Don't worry about him; he's just one of the guys. But I've always wanted to suck and fuck a cock like yours, just never thought I would EVER see one."

Again I moved as if to leave and she jumped up and straddled me then dropped her pussy right onto me, not stopping until she had over half of my cock up her velvet tunnel. "Oh fuckkkkkkkk that's so good! Oh PLEASE don't leave yet! Please fuck me with your wonderful cock, PLEASE!" All the while she begged me her pussy was pumping on and off of me, slowly working more of me in until she sat there with about seven inches stuffed inside of her. "Please, let me fuck you and then after I climax I'll suck you off and swallow your cum...oh god PLEASE!"

In my deep voice I slowly said, "Well, you do feel really nice like this. And you can suck cock extremely well. Okay, you're on!"

Boy was she! Evie was pounding her hips onto me over and over as her tunnel opened fully and took me to her deepest realms, my cock head bruising her cervix as she slammed onto me in a frenetic pace. I watched her face contort as several small climaxes hit her, then she scrunched up her face in pleasure and screamed "OH MY GODDDD I'M CUMMMMING! I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD! OH GOD YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, yes, yes, yes, yes, FUCKKKKKKKKKK!" My s****r kept bouncing wildly on my shaft as her groans went on and on until finally her body began to slow and her head slumped down against her chest.

I lifted her head up and said deeply, "Don't even think about passing out on me! You've got a cock to suck and a gallon of cum to swallow!"

Evie looked down at me and a big grin swept her face before she softly said, "I thought you would never ask!" Slowly she pulled her well fucked pussy from me and knelt between my legs. Then she looked into my eyes as she slowly took my cock into her mouth and all the way to the base in one continuous movement. God but I groaned when she did that! "Oh, do you like that, S-man?" I guessed that saying Spiderman would take her too long so she had shortened it up a bit, not that I minded. Instead I just nodded my head and she happily resumed her oral work. ... Continue»
Posted by loyalsock 1 month ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
1711
  |  
100%
  |  1

My S*ster Eva Started It All 3 by loyalsock

We rolled around on my bed, her on top, then me again, then Evie once more as she came at least three more times on my rock hard cock. I returned to the top position and began pounding her relentlessly as she stared into my eyes. I grabbed her feet and placed them onto my shoulders making her groan in pleasure before she cried out "Oh god yes, Dale. Fuck me and make me cum WITH you. Fill me with your cum, claim my pussy as yours and yours alone!"

I rose to the occasion and released my cum as it plastered the back wall of her pussy with my huge load of cream. Evie screamed and kissed me deeply as her body shook violently as she came with me. Once we had both come down I gently let her feet back down and then rolled us over to keep my weight off of her.

"Christ almighty, you are incredible! I can't believe my little b*****r is the best fuck ever!" She kissed me several times before laying her head on my chest and just resting. Every few moments I could feel her pussy clutching at my cock as another convulsion passed through her body. After a particularly strong one she lifted her head up and said, "I can't believe it but I just came again! Not a big one or anything like that, just a nice soft shake as my body reacted to your huge cock pulsing inside of me!" She kissed me once more and then settled back into my arms as we just enjoyed the sensation of being so incredibly close.

I thought I heard something but Evie kissed me when my cock lurched inside of her once more and I forgot about the sound. Moments later I heard Amber scream out, "OH my god Eva! Not with him! Not with your shit head b*****r, oh my god! Oh Jesus how could you?"

Evie rolled her face towards her friend and gave her a grin before saying, "You ought to know, he's the best fuck I've ever had!"

"No, last night you got the best fuck you've ever had! I watched some of it! I got fucked pretty good as well! But shit girlfriend, do you have to fuck your own b*****r so soon after that? I couldn't fuck today if I wanted to!"

I looked up at my s****r and said with a sad face, "Shit, she only got fucked 'pretty good'. That can ruin a guy's image."

"Shut up dick head, Spiderman fucked me quite well last night. But god Eva, you've reached a new low here." Amber glared at me before pleading with my s****r, "Please come to your senses Eva and stop fucking him and get off of your albatross!"

Evie kept saying Amber's name while Amber spoke and finally she literally shouted out a super loud and extremely long "AAAAAMMMMMBBBEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRR!" Her friend stopped talking and just looked at my s****r with disgust written all over her face. "It's about time you shut up! Look over there," and she pointed to my costume hanging from the hook. "Guess who didn't stay dressed as Hop-a-long for very long?"

"Shit, anybody can get that costume and hang it on a hook! That just shows he heard about us and got creative!"

Evie grinned at me before giving me a quick kiss. "Amber, take a look at your forearm for just a minute. Good, now take a look at this," and she slowly lifted up and nearly off of my granite shaft. An audible gasp was heard as Evie neared my tip. "Satisfied now? Ahhhhhhhhh fuck he's so good," she said as her pussy slipped back over my shaft.

I noticed the sudden change in Evie's demeanor and she suddenly cried out, "Oh fuck, what a turn on that was! Oh god Dale, I'm cumming again! Oh fuck, oh shitshitshitshit!" My s****r's hips began pounding her pussy on and off of me rapidly as she came again but then she slowed way down until she finally stopped all movement.

"HO ... LY ... SHIT!" Amber softly said as she walked around the bed and stared at our connection from where our feet were intertwined. Evie leaned way forward which pulled her nearly all the way off of me and Amber cried out, "Oh my god, you are him!" In a flash she was naked on the bed beside us pleading, "Oh god, Eva, get off of him so I can ride his wonderful cock again! Oh god I need it so bad!"

Evie looked at her and said, "But you said you couldn't fuck today if you wanted to! Sounds like you want to which means I don't need to move because you can't fuck!"

"Selfish bitch!" Amber cried out as she pulled on Evie's arm.

Evie laughed at her saying "Hey girlfriend, I'm just yanking your chain, and it was really wound up tight! I'm good for now. Besides I want to watch him in action as I was busy up until just before you keeled over last night." As she spoke she lifted her delectable ass off of me and gave me one last kiss before moving away so Amber could climb onto me.

"Hey sexy!" I said as she positioned herself over my cock.

She looked into my eyes and snarled, "You'd better be HIM! If you are just a fake, I'm going to cut this fuck-stick off of you!"

"I'm not worried, and for your information I have a LOG, not a stick!"

Evie laughed out loud at that and Amber gave me another glare before she slowly lowered her body down onto my flagpole of a cock. "Oooohhhhh fuck," she groaned as she bottomed out, our pelvic bones crushing together. Amber and Evie looked at each other and she said in a wavering voice, "Oh gosh, he certainly FEELS like the guy from last night!"

Amber lifted up and pushed herself back down twice before she looked at me in awe saying, "Oh my god YOU ARE HIM! Oh god Dale, I'm sorry I doubted you!" Amber was moving rapidly as she worked herself towards her first huge climax of the day. I grasped her face and pulled her lips to mine, our kiss reaching heights of passion I had never reached before! All through our kiss she was moaning in joy as she took my cock to her core over and over. My hands had found her tits and were tweaking her sensitive nipples when she clung tightly to me, her face by the crook of my neck as she cried out, "God yes, I'm cumming! Oh fuck Dale you're making me cum!" Then she kissed me again and didn't stop until her orgasm was over!

Once her climax had waned I rolled us over, finally taking the on top position with the love/lust of my life! I instantly started powering my cock hard into her, eventually lifting her ass in my hands and fucking her with her head and shoulders on the bed while her legs hung limply in the air behind me. She was groaning out "Oh ... oh god yes ... ooof ... oh ... god ... oh ... OH ... OH ... Fuck ME Dale, SHIT GOD OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OHOHOHOHOHOH GAWDDDDDDDDDD!" My hands looped around her thighs and were pulling her pussy into me hard as my hips rapidly slammed into her gash like a jack hammer. Amber's eyes bulged out as she screamed in orgasmic bliss again, her hands gripping the sheets by her sides.

Once more she suddenly fell limp as I held her body by her thighs and ass, her head arms and feet lying on the bed unmoving. Her eyes opened as tiny slits and she moaned out, "Ohhhhhh Dallllllle!" before struggling to pull her torso up until she could hug me and smother me in kisses. "You are TOTALLY the guy! I love how you make me cum so hard, but why were you looking for me at the party?"

"Yeah b*****r dear, why ... her?"

I ignored Evie's implications as I said, "Amber, you know that we really got along whenever Evie wasn't there. The only time you acted mean to me was when she was there."

"I'm so sorry, Dale" she said.

"Oh gosh, was I really such a bitch to you?" Evie asked.

"Yup," I said to my s****r before turning my attention back to Amber. "I've always wanted to date you but s*s made sure I couldn't even have a chance to prove myself. So I thought maybe I could get into the party and you'd be in the, um, party mood ..."

"Wild and horny?" Amber volunteered.

"Well ... yeah. Anyway I guess my suit got quite a bit of attention and I was lucky to find you. I never thought it would turn out so good with you, but I'm sure glad it did."

I had lowered her body to the bed and was slowly fucking into her as we talked. Our talk was peppered with our moans and groans and soon she said, "Please, Dale, fill me with cum!"

"As you wish, my sweet Elvira!" I grabbed her legs and spread them as wide as they would go as I speared her body with my rampant cock. Amber grabbed her legs by my hands and pulled her legs back until they were touching the bed, still spread wide. My cock was dragging hard across her g-spot and her eyes rolled back in her head as she soon began to shake.

"Oh my god you wonderful man, I'm going to cum again! Oh god fuck me Dale, fuck me! Harder! Pound that cock into me hard and give me ... ooooohhhhhhh goddddddd ... your cummmmmmmm!" My balls churned and when my cock lurched its first time she screamed "Oh god damn I'm fucking cummmmmmminggggg Dale! Do it! Give me your cum! I WANT IT ALL! OH FUCKING HELL!" My hips were slamming into her pussy, which she had totally opened for me, her hands still spreading her legs wide and I used mine to brace myself as I pounded into her, my cock spraying my cum deeply within her.

Our mutual climaxes finished and I leaned down to gently kiss her. Amber would have none of that as she pulled my face tight against hers and her tongue f***ed its way down my throat. She eventually broke off the kiss with many small pecks on my lips before she looked into my eyes and said, "You have truly fucked the shit out of me, and I LOVE IT! I need to rest and then I want to do it again, if you want to."

I just gave her a thrust with my hips as Evie said, "That was the most incredible thing I have ever seen! Why didn't I know my b*****r was such an orgasm maker?"

Leaning over and giving her a quick tongue kiss I said, "Because you were too busy telling me to go to hell to notice!"

"True and to the point," she said. "I am forever sorry and hope you won't deprive me of your wonderful cock!"

We spent the next four hours switching back and forth as I would fuck one of them to two or three orgasms and then switch to the other to give her the same treatment. Each of them begged me for my cum and I didn't hold back, filling them over and over with my spunk. Amber was riding my cock as Evie lay beside us recovering when Amber looked down into my eyes and said, "Dale, would you please do me the honor and marry me!"

Evie and I both exclaimed "WHAT!"

"Think about it. We really do get along well, like you said and I know we have similar interests besides sex. And we are definitely compatible in the sack! Plus I love Eva dearly and would never deprive her of your incredible cock! You could fuck her any time you wanted to and nobody would be the wiser!"

"Sounds good to me," Evie said.

"That's a big step, especially for a LITTLE high school boy!" I said as both of them punched my arms.

"I didn't say you needed to do it today, but after you get out of school would be nice. Just think about it."

The subject was dropped but I knew all of us were thinking about it. Around 4:00 PM I was laying on my back with Evie riding my cock at a leisurely pace while Amber was riding my face as my tongue worked wonders on her clit. I heard a car door open and close and tensed at the thought our folks would be home early, but then heard it drive off and returned to my task at hand of getting both girls off at the same time.

Less than two minutes later both girls bodies stiffened as they cried out in unison speaking over each other, "Oh my god, I'm cummmmmingggg! Do it, oh fuck don't stop...DON'T FUCKING STOP! Oh god it's so good, cumming so hard!"

They froze when our mom shouted "EVA JANE PARKER! HOW COULD YOU? AND IN YOUR b*****r'S ROOM!" She took some deep breaths while the girls blushed and looked at each other and then back at her. "I know you are both adults, girls, but if you must bring home a boytoy for the two of you, at least use your own room! Just because you hate Dale is no excuse to use his room!"

Evie tried to speak, "I don't hate..." but mom cut her off angrily.

"Shut up! Everybody knows how you detest your b*****r! Now you two need to get off of Mr. Boytoy and send him home. Then Eva, we need to talk!"

"Mom, where's dad?" Evie asked.

"I felt tired so I took a cab home. He's trying to get some really nice items at the auction so he'll be two or three hours more, why?"

Evie nodded to Amber who slowly lifted her leaking pussy off of my face and I said, "Hi mom, I'm home!" as mom gasped hard and fell back against the wall!

"Oh my god! This is impossible!" our mom said as she shook her head and looked at us again, sadly seeing the same sight each time she tried. "Dale, how could you! I mean with your...EVA GET OFF OF HIM THIS INSTANT! My god, Eva, that is i****t!"

Mom was standing at the foot of my bed and had a perfect view of our joined sex when Evie very slowly lifted her ass into the air as my cock slid slowly out of her hot love box. When she was half way off of me our mom gasped softly. After another two inches mom softly said, "Oh my god," and when Evie reached my tip Mom said in a much louder voice, "Oh fuck me, oh my god, Dale!"

I noticed that evil look in Evie's eyes just before she started to dismount my still imbedded shaft. Mom could see her balancing over my 8" shaft before she shouted "OOPS!" and slammed back onto me as she groaned out "Oh fuck me, Dale!" in imitation of our mother. After a brief shudder Evie grinned at me and then once more slowly, and I mean very slowly, pulled all the way up and off of me. She looked at our mom and said, "Happy now?" before quickly leaning over and sucking about three inches of my cock rapidly into her mouth and then pulled right back off. "Yummy! My pussy tastes sooooo good!"

"EVA!" mom yelled once more as she stomped her foot. "Both of you girls go wait in Eva's room; we'll talk when I'm finished with Dale!"

s*s leaned over and gave me a quick kiss saying "Go easy on her, my soon to be mother-fucking b*****r!" I was speechless as she winked and slid off the bed. Both girls then walked out of my room without bothering to gather up their clothing that was strewn about my room. Evie got a look from our mom and she shut the door behind them.

It took mom several moments to start our 'talk' and I studied her while I waited. At 39 she was looking better than most college girls, the definite source of Evie's good looks and my handsome features. Her body is a solid 34B-24-34 that she easily maintains with her part-time job as an aerobics instructor at the local gym. Lustrous golden brown hair, bright green eyes and fantastic legs put the finishing touches on my awesome mother.

"Dale, how could you do that to your s****r? And please put some clothing on."

"Mom, in case you missed it, Evie was on top and therefore 'doing me'!" I noticed her pointed nipples poking through her bra and top and decided to push the envelope a little with, "and this is MY room so I'd rather stay like I am," and waved a hand over my body and drooping cock. Drooping but still aiming at the ceiling.

"Oh...um," mom stammered as her eyes looked at my cock, then my face, then my cock where they stayed for several seconds before she blushed and looked away.

Taking a chance I asked, "Mom, how big is dad?"

She looked at me puzzled before her eyes grew and she gasped "His cock? Dale, you shouldn't ask something like that!" Her gaze had locked onto my cock once more so when I repeated my question I purposely flexed my cock making it bounce above me. "Oh god," mom said softly, then offered, "He's 5, maybe 5 ½" long and much smaller around than ... never mind!"

"Mom, come sit by me, it'll be more comfortable for you."

"No, I can't!"

"Sure you can! You were tired, you need to sit down. Sit DOWN mom!" I ordered her. She did, her gaze still on my cock. "Um, son, how long ..."

"Just over 8 inches mom!" I said proudly.

Mom scowled at me as she continued, "As I was saying, how long has this been going on?"

"Oh let me think, oh yeah, we started going at it around ten this morning and haven't stopped for very long since then."

"That's not what I ... SINCE 10 THIS MORNING!" I nodded and she once more looked at my now fully rock hard cock. She stared at it for several seconds before asking, "Dale, you were getting soft when I sat down, but now you look fully hard. How come?"

"Gosh mom, when I am nude in front a totally hot female it just happens!"

"But it's just you and m ... oh STOP IT, I'm your old mother for goodness sakes!"

"Duh, I know that! Except you are NOT old! But besides being my mom you are also one Grade-A genuine MILF! All my friends say so!"

"What is a milph?"

"Gosh mom, you really should watch more movies!" I said incredulously. Her look told me she meant it so I went on, "A MILF...M-I-L-F... is a 'Mom I'd Like to Fuck'!"

"DALE ROBERTSON PARKER! How can you even say such a thing?"

"Shit mom, all guys think it! Whose mom do we know that would be great to ... well you know. All my friends have picked you and I couldn't agree more!" She started to speak but I cut her off, "Face it mom, you are totally HOT! Those days when you, me, s*s, and her friends would be swimming and sunning out back, I was scoping out you, not them! I think you are ... no, I KNOW that you are totally a MILF."

I had been supporting myself on my elbows but I let myself flop back down making my rod look that much bigger as it twitched above me. Mom had been sitting over the side of the bed with her head turned towards me, but now she swung her knee and leg up onto the bed and turned her body towards me as her skirt was stretched to the limit. Her knee brushed my leg and then her hand was lightly stroking the outside of my thigh.

"Since 10 this morning," she mumbled softly. Then louder she asked, "Aren't you tired, or worn out? Or just a bit sore?"

"Oh heck no mom, I've never met the girl that can keep up with me! And up until you got home I was doing a good job taking care of TWO of them."

"Braggart!"

"DAD says it isn't bragging if you can do it!"

"And you THINK you can?"

"Mom, I KNOW I can, even now!"

"Oh god. Um, I, um ..." and mom looked into my eyes hard before dropping her gaze to my pulsing cock then slowly pulling her eyes back to mine. "We might just have to find out, Dale." And her hand slid up my leg and lightly grasped my shaft. She gently jerked my shaft three times before biting her lip as she lowered her face closer and closer to my pole.

"Oh lord forgive me," she said softly just before her lips slid around my shaft and she bobbed her head on my first four or so inches! Mom lifted her mouth off of me and gasped "Eva was sooooo right! Her pussy tastes divine!" Then mom returned her attention to sucking my cock as she pushed five inches into her mouth and up against the opening of her throat, making her gag slightly. Mom hungrily worked her tongue around and around my shaft and cock head as she fucked her mouth on my cock.

I stared back into mom's eyes as she bobbed on my shaft, her hands jerking the remainder of my cock. She pulled back until about 1-½ inches remained in her mouth where her tongue went wild on my cock head and she sucked onto me hard! "Ohhhh fuckkkkkkkkkk mommmmmm!" I groaned in pleasure.

That made her sort of smile with my cock still in her mouth, then she slowly took me to the back of her mouth once more before sucking harder than before and pulling back rapidly! I jumped as she popped off of me and grabbed my cock head as she grinned at me. As she repositioned herself onto her knees beside me she said, "So I'm a MILF in your eyes, is that right son?"

"Yes mom, you most definitely are!"

"Well, in that case you are a SILF...a 'Son I'd Like to Fuck'!" She kissed me hard as her tongue searched my mouth and we worked together to remove her clothes, tossing them around the room.

Once she was dressed as I was, I leaned back and looked her over. "My god mom, you are more beautiful than I imagined...and I imagined you were a TEN!"

"You're just trying to be nice to me before we fuck!" ... Continue»
Posted by loyalsock 1 month ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
1075
  |  
100%

She Wanted It Bad (And I Gave It To Her)

I was getting ready for my college engineering class when the phone rang. It was Roberta who was my girlfriend at the time. She was a tall skinny brown eyed brunette, with nice pert tits and a very pretty elegant face. She sounded distressed and anxious. Please get over here NOW! My roommate just left so we have the place to ourselves and I need you to fuck me in the ass she said. I practically dropped the phone. Roberta wouldn’t even let me finger her ass much less fuck it. But, I did not ask any questions– I don’t even remember hanging up the phone; I blew off class and rushed right over to her apartment.

She answered the door and hurried me into her room. She said there was some lube on the dresser and to finger her rear with it. I barely had time to get naked. She leaned over the bed with her legs spread and butt in the air. She had reached back and spread her cheaks. She was so fucking worked up. I took a little lube on my index finger and rubbed it around her very tight asshole. The view alone gave me a rock hard dick.

As I worked my finger in her ass, I asked her what had gotten into her. She said after she had left my place last night she came home and heard her roommate, Jen, grunting really loud. When she peaked in the slightly open door she saw her roommate being fucked in the position she was in now and enjoying it very much. Roberta said she was turned on by the intensity of look Jen’s face and how vocal she was. Next, Jen started to yell out “fuck my ass” and Roberta realized what was happening to roommate. The stud there was fucking her ass really hard and she was loving it. Roberta said she had been turned on all night and barely slept. She wanted me to fuck her ass now, but I resisted the temptation wanting to make her wait a while. I told her tell me more. What else happened. Roberta said she was about ready to head to her room when her roommate screamed from a very intense orgasm. Then what I said, well I masturbated to 2 orgasms and had a restless night of sl**p. The next morning when the roommate got up, Roberta went down to question her about the previous night. Jen told her it was wickedly delightful and wonderfully intense. Told her where the bottle of lube was and to make sure she rubbed her pussy during the deed to make sure she came.

With that I could not wait any more. I put a little lube on my dick and aimed at Roberta’s virgin asshole. It took a couple of tries but finally my thick head popped into her tight ass. Roberta instantly started to breathe really heavy and was a quite quiet (not like her). I asked her if it was ok, she said it hurt like hell but keep on doing it because it will get better. I asked her if she was rubbing and she said somehow grunted out a no and then slid a hand between her and the bed. Instantly, she started to moan as I picked up the pace. Soon we were both groaning and getting close to orgasm as I was fucking her very hard. I was hearing noices I never heard from a woman. Deep grunts combined with moans. I then pulled out to drag it out.

Roberta yelled at me, “put it back in you fucker, I was about to cum”. I laughed and toyed with her. I pulled out, slammed it home and then would stop for a second. She was going crazy! Finally I could not hold back and I fucked her for all I was worth. All of sudden Roberta’s body shook and I could feel her ass clamping on my dick. The scream was earth shattering and as I started to cum I was almost laughing at how hard she was cuming. I must have shot a ton of cum, because I kept shooting for nearly what felt like a minute. After I came still kept fucking Roberta’s ass really hard and she had another orgasm before I collapsed onto her pinning her into the bed. “That was amazing” she said. “You were so fucking hot babe”, I said. As I laid on top of her I could feel aftershocks from her orgasm. We finally took a shower together and made it to our afternoon classes.... Continue»
Posted by clt_fun_dad 5 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Hardcore  |  
2289
  |  
97%
  |  5

how she started cheating - our real story

This is not about giving you an erotic story,
I'm not good at writing cheesy details.

It's just how she cheated the first time.

It was 3 years ago, just two months after we got married, I was away for a few weeks for work reasons. It happened just a week after I left, at that time she was working as a waitress, and that night one of the clients was flattering her with compliments.

When she finished her work around 1am she saw him waiting outside the restaurant, so she stopped just by the exit and wasn't sure if his intentions, he then approached her and offered to take her home, and she, feeling very tired, agreed.

They talked briefly during those 5 minutes, and she agreed to meet him for a coffee the next day.

They decided to meet in the afternoon, after meeting they proceeded to walk to cafeteria where they started to talk about work, life, and then, about 30 minutes into conversation he leaned over the table and gave her a kiss, it as sudden and unexpected, so she quickly told him that she is married, and that he shouldn't do that ever again. He sat back and continued chat like if nothing ever happened.
They spent few ours just chatting, walking down the beach, chilling out, and later around 7pm he told her he would like to pick a jacket from his hotel room, so they went there and she was waiting outside as he went in to pick the jacket, but he came back empty handed and asked id she would like to see photos from his travels that he was telling her about. She agreed to see the photos, she followed him to his hotel room, where they sat at his bed and he began to showing her photos on his camera.
She said that it took just 3 minutes before she noticed he is getting closer and closer to her while explaining stories behind photos, and at one point he put camera aside, looked her in the eyes and asked:
- "Do you love your husband?"
- "Yes, I love him very much" she replied with confidence.
to which he responded with throwing himself over her petite body and kissing her over her neck and proceed to her lips.

....she didn't know what to do, but didn't resist.

AS he was kissing her she felt his dick getting harder and harder, and very soon he lifted himself up, stood by the edge of the bed, asked her to sit down, and he quickly unzipped his pants and immediately took the cock out and put it against Nelly's lips..... she knew it was wrong so she told him all that shouldn't happen, but he just grabbed her head and pushed his dick inside her mouth....

While she was sucking his dick he started taking her clothes off, and when she was left with only panties he lay down on the bed ans asked her to suck his balls, she complied and kept doing it for next 20 minutes, maybe more...


She said he was very excited and making a lot of noise while she was sucking him, she felt like it was too much, like maybe he was exaggerating.

But that didn't matter, he grabbed her and lay her down on he bed on her back, and put his body over hers, looking in her eyes as he opened and penetrated her with his dick.

She was overwhelmed with that... she knew it was wrong... but she felt so good and excited, all she could think about is to lay down and let him do his thing.

But he wasn't about it let her be this way, he lifted her up, lay down himself, and told her to mount his cock, said that he wants to see how she is doing the job, how she is fucking herself with his dick. She complied.

As she was riding her cock he looked in her eyes again, and asked:
- "do you like riding my cock?"
- "yes" she replied

he paused for a moment and then asked another question:
- "do you love your husband?"
- Nelly hesitated with answer but finally she said "yes I love him"
and as she said that he started moving faster, pounding her pussy
- " you know you are a cheating whore" he said while pounding her hard
- she hesitated again but finally moaned out "yes"

at this point he couldn't hold it any longer and he burst the lad inside her, screaming of pleasure and laughing soon after.

Nelly felt satisfied, but she remained quiet as he tried to talk to her.
On the way home she mostly just replied 'yes' and 'no' as he was trying to talk to her .... as they arrived there she just walked quickly into the house and straight into the shower.

She sat and cried. she knew what she has done.

... Continue»
Posted by Chriskf 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  
6878
  |  
91%
  |  13

My S*ster Eva Started It All 4 by loyalsock

"I am not! Dad is crazy if he doesn't fuck you every night!"

"Well then he is crazy because I get it about once or twice a month!"

"Bull shit!"

"Back at you son! And from now on, you are only Dale to me and I am only Robin to you! I can't deal with 'mom' and 'son' while we make love. And I said 'make love'; I don't want you to fuck me. Yet!"

I didn't say a word, just took her gently into my arms and kissed her deeply as I turned her and placed her on her back. Slowly I kissed all around her face, each eye, behind both ears and then slowly dragged my tongue down her sexy neck and into the valley between her firm perky breasts. Robin moaned in excitement as my tongue found her left nipple and licked it hard as I sucked it deeply into my mouth. My fingers found her right breast and tweaked her rock hard nipple as she groaned loudly.

As I moved from one nipple to the other several times she gasped, "Oh Dale, I love having my tits sucked! Simon (my dad) doesn't do it anymore! Oh god yesssss, don't stop!" Mom held my face tightly to her chest as my mouth and fingers worked her into a frenzy. I didn't stop teasing her tits until her body shuddered beneath me and she let out a huge sigh of satisfaction. "Oh ... Dale, that was so good, just wonderful! I haven't been made to feel like that for soooooo long, so damned long! Thank you my darling!"

I quickly kissed her before dropping back down and giving each tit one last lick. My tongue slowly surfed down her body to her stomach where I kissed her several times before deciding to give her a hickey, just to claim her as mine. Mom knew it but didn't even try to stop me. My tongue slipped into her belly button and I fucked her navel with it for several seconds as mom moaned in pleasure. "Oh baby, you're making me feel so special!"

"You are, Robin!"

Slowly I left her navel and kissed and licked my way to the light wisp of pubic hair she left as a thin landing strip pointing the way to her love center. I kissed my way up to her clit and then slipped around to her right and kissed my way down along her gash...close but not touching it. Mom shuddered again as I teasingly worked her into a higher level of arousal.

My lips slid between the bottom edge of her pussy and the sweet puckered hole of her anus making her grab my head and gasp "Oh god Dale!" Then I slowly moved my lips up the left side of her slit, licking and kissing every bit of flesh I encountered. Finally I reached the top of her slit again and I lightly brushed my mouth over her clit and breathed onto it hard. "OOOOOOOoooooooooo fuck! Oh please suck my clit!" she cried out as I instead passed it by and plowed my tongue from the top of her gash to the bottom, where I continued on to her back door and stiffened my tongue into a point and pushed it into her ass.

"OH MY GOD! OH SHIT!" she screamed out as I increased my tongue's fucking motions into her anus. I was holding my face tight to her brown opening while her hips jerked and spasmed before me. Finally she settled down and I slowly slid my tongue out of her ass and back into her slit, as mom groaned softly once more. My tongue found her opening and I f***ed it into her fuck hole as deep as possible. "OOooo ... ooooo ... ooooo ... ooooo ... ooooo ... ooooo ... ooooo" mom cooed in time with my tongue thrusts into her sopping wet pussy.

My right hand slipped down to where my tongue entered her and replaced it seamlessly. I slid my tongue up her slit and onto her rock hard clit where I flicked my tongue rapidly onto it. "OHHHHHH FUUUUCKKKKKK! Suck my clit, Dale, suck it and make me cum!" I took her request to heart and sucked her clit into my mouth as my tongue attacked it with gusto, making my mom scream as her hips bounced wildly on the bed.

Her fingers were trying to pull my hair out as she held me to her pussy, my fingers fucking deep into her as I sucked harder and harder onto her clit, my tongue teasing it frantically. I turned my hand over and pushed my fingers in hard and deep as I rubbed her g-spot, while at the same time I bit down lightly on her clit and pulled it out as far as I could as I sucked it hard. My mom's legs went stiff and her hips rose and hung in the air as she screamed in climax! Finally no longer able to hold her position mom's hips dropped to the bed, only to begin bouncing high and fast as I worked her hard to prolong her orgasmic release.

Sensing she could no longer maintain her climax I eased up on her and gradually brought my efforts to almost a complete stop. Almost! Every few seconds her body would shake before me as she groaned once more, then again. My mom finally pulled my face up to hers and kissed me hard and long before holding me tight and saying "That was wonderful baby! I haven't felt so loved in years!" I kissed her, my tongue dueling with hers for several seconds before I started to slide back down her body for round number two.

I never made it as she grabbed at me and said, "No Dale, now I want your cock inside of me! Give it to me! I want to feel you pulsing inside of me and spraying your juice all over my pussy! Put it in me ... give it to me!" So I guided my cock to her opening and gently eased my cock head into her making both of us gasp at the tightness of it all. Robin lifted her head as far as she could and then watched as my hips slowly moved forward, my cock disappearing into her hole. "Oh my fucking god it's HUGE! Faster, harder, pound it into me and make me cum! Oh baby, I want to cum on your cock!"

"Okay, Robin, you asked for it!" and she groaned loudly as I slammed my hips home, driving my cock head into the back of her cunt. My mom spread her legs a bit wider and I began pumping relentlessly into her. Robin never knew what she would get next as I would give her several long hard and fast thrusts and then change to deep but short and hard before slowing to almost a crawl, switching later to fast but only 3 or so inches deep and then BOOM, all the way into her in one powerful thrust where I held my position, my cock pressing against the opening to her cervix as her vaginal muscles grabbed at my cock. Her screams grew in intensity as I brought her to one climax after another, her nails raking across my arms and back.

After her fifth (at least) huge orgasm she pulled my face to hers and kissed me harder than she ever had before! Then she said, "Oh god ... gasp ... you ... gasp ... are a wonderful lover ... gasp ... but now I want ... gasp ... want you to ... fuck me! Don't hold back! I want you to pound me into oblivion with your mighty cock! Fuck me, FUCK ME NOW!" and her legs wrapped around my hips as I resumed pumping into her pussy with more enthusiasm than before.

It took about five minutes for her all ready ravaged body to reach its orgasmic plane, where it didn't peak, just rolled on and on in extreme pleasure. Mom cried out "Oh god, oh yes ... yes, oooooo, oh fuck, oh shit fuck me, oh god, fuck, oh, oh, shit, shit, fu-u-u-u-uck YES, OOOOOOOOGOD, oh shit, my god, FUCKKKKKKKKKK, oh my god, ohmygod ... ohmygod ... OHMYGOD ... SHIT ... FUCKKKKKKKKKK!"

Mom's climax finally peaked then and she was blubbering incoherently as I continued pounding my cock hard and deep into her. Never had I heard my mother say any of the words she had been screaming out but now they seemed natural for her. My balls were getting full and I didn't want to over due it on my first chance at my mom's fine pussy, so I worked her back up and moaned to her, "Oh god, Robin, I'm going to cum! You're making me cum inside your pussy! Oh jeez it feels so good!"

Suddenly revitalized mom grabbed my face and pleaded, "Oh yes, fuck me Dale and give me all your cum! Give it to me! Oh god, I can feel you growing inside of me! Oh god yes, there it is! I can feel you blasting into my pussy wall! Oh god I'm cumming! Give it to me, Dale; fill me with your seed! Oh god here it comes again ... ooooooooooh shhhhhhhhittttttttttttttttt I'm cummmmmmmminggg on my son's COCK! FUCK ME SON! OH SHIT I'M CUMMING SO HARD! FUCKKKKKKKKKK YESSSSSSS!"

My balls finally ran out of cum and she lay under me a quivering mass of female nerve endings, her body jerking at every touch. I slowed up my movements, preferring not to just stop abruptly, as we recovered from our incredible lovemaking. Lifting up I held my weight off of her before I leaned down and kissed her passionately for several minutes. I rolled us over putting her much lighter frame on top, then smiled up at her. "Wow. Robin, you are incredible! I'm so glad we did this!"

"I believe it was YOU who was incredible, Dale. I have never cum so much in so short of a time! Jesus! And I don't know if I'm 'glad' that we did this; but I sure as hell am HAPPY that we did it! You have made me so happy...and tired, but god was it worth it! Dale my baby, any time, and I mean ANY time you want to fuck me, you just say so and I'm yours for as long as you want to do it or until I pass out!" We kissed for several seconds before she smiled and said, "Of course, if you want to you can just keep right on going and I'll catch up to you when I wake up! Deal?"

"Deal!" I kissed her again then said, "I intend to hold you to that, but dad might not like it!"

She punched me playfully and said, "If he doesn't like it then he can either do me like you do, or he can fuck off! But Dale, I am really tired now, I need some sl**p."

I helped her up and then said, "Mom, do you still need to talk to me?"

"No son," she said softly as her hand grasped my cock and gave it a slow, tight pull, "I think I would rather fuck you some more!" My stomach growled as we gathered up her clothes and she said, "You need something to eat besides yummy pussy!"

I walked her to my door and when she opened it Evie and Amber tumbled into the room, having been eavesdropping through the door. Both girls gawked at Robin's naked form and then mom said, "Eva, you were right, your pussy tastes wonderful! We will definitely ... um ... talk later," and Robin winked at me. "Now be a dear and fix our stud some FOOD to eat while I go rest for a while. Oh, by the way Amber, you are a BEAUTIFUL woman!" Then mom staggered to her bedroom and fell onto the bed, asl**p in mere seconds. I glanced at my Spiderman outfit and decided that Halloween was now my favorite day of the year, and November 1st was a very close second!

... Continue»
Posted by loyalsock 1 month ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
2297
  |  
100%
  |  1

I Treated The Slut Like Shit... And She Took It!

She's a minger and she knows it: forty with a wonky eye, overweight and with an abundance of moles on her arms… and a large one on her stomach. Her personal hygiene leaves a little to be desired too but… she has big tits and nipples though.
She absolutely adores me…
The thing is I just don't give a damn about her: she is just a sexual object to me like the majority of my women… and I have had loads, facking loads.
On the plus side, she is a tad kinky – it's the only thing the ugly bitch has going for her.
It's Wednesday and my day off – I know she is at home waiting for me to call; desperately waiting for me to call. I'm too good for her and we both know it. After a while I will tire of her and dump her – it will break her heart but what do I care… shit happens… live with it bitch. Still, I will have a bit of fun with her today.
I pick up the phone and dial her number. She answers meekly and all excited. I can't stand all this sweetness and light, it sickens me so I get to the point: ‘Strip naked and walk round to mine, just wearing your cheap fake fur coat and boots - you've got fifteen minutes so don't fack around!’

* * *

The door buzzer sounds in my hallway. I check my watch: f******n minutes - not bad, but then she knows not to displease me.
I pick up the intercom.
‘It's me!’ She proclaims in an irritatingly gleeful tone.
‘Yeah… surprise, surprise… right, you are going to do EXACTLY as I say... understand ... or it's all over between us!’
There's never anything to be gained for a man like me, or any man if truth be known, in being soft with a slut... and if ever there was such a creature as an über slut then she was it!
‘When I release the outer door you are going to enter the hallway and remove your coat and boots. You will be completely naked. You will place your clothes in the utility cupboard out of sight.’
I can just make out a faint 'yes' - the prospect of being single terrified her and besides if she did get another man she would never get a fellow as good as me… not in a million years.
‘You will crawl up to my flat and beg to be let in!’
I visualise the two long flights of stairs and the four doors - any of which could be opened at any time – she will have to crawl past. If that happens then I'll just deny I ever knew her.
I release the catch to the communal door on the ground floor…
I reckon she's just started on the last flight – I can just make out the satisfying sound of naked knees and elbows scuffing on the worn stair carpet.
I smiled a wicked smile and then discern a gentle knocking on my flat door - I am in no rush to open it.
‘Please let me in.’ She requests plaintively.
I think of her flabby nude body with all its blemishes waiting outside and wonder if she is aware that the occupants of the house next door can peer, if they choose, into the landing outside my flat – I cannot help but smile again.
I allow three minutes to pass.
‘I beg you to let me in!’
She's getting distressed – how sweet.
I allow another sixty seconds to pass then slowly open my door.
‘About time, you bitch, what kept you?’
I may be a cunt, some say, but I do possess a sense of humour.
I get the impression she is rather pleased to see me.
‘Get to my room - I'm going to fuck you… it's all you are good for!’
She pads off meekly along my hall. I strip, throwing my clothes upon the sofa in my lounge and stroll to my bedroom.
She is standing by the bed - awaiting me. I turn her round roughly and without warning viciously rake the top of her expansive back with my nails. She winces and shudders with the pain but she has to take it till I have had enough… not her, the slut.
Her nipples are engorged and the odour from her moist fanny hangs heavy in the air. I notice tiny little droplets of bl**d have begun to form along the cruel scratches I have inflicted - it is time.
I throw her down roughly onto the mattress and thrust my seven inch cock into her cunt. I make her rub and suck my nipples – she exists purely, like all women should, for my gratification.
It feels facking good and our rhythm is synchronised. We reach the crescendo of our coupling and climax simultaneously – it is a unique attribute she has… and she is fortunate to possess it as I do not concern myself with a slut's pleasure.

* * *

She is laying next to me now all relaxed and clingy… radiating ugliness.
‘Jules, what would you have done if someone had opened their door just as I was crawling past all naked?’
‘I would have disowned you… and laughed when you were arrested and bundled into the police van… but it wasn't very likely to happen as two of the flats are holiday homes and the other two occupants were at work… unless they happened to have been ill or taking a day off.’
‘You're a bastard you know that… a kinky and exciting bastard I admit.’
‘I know.’ I say matter-of-factly… and shortly I will confirm that for her when I dump her.
I grab hold of her and give her repulsive body a cuddle then kiss her – I want her to feel that she is special to me for now… it will make her hurt just that little bit more when the time comes to callously discard her…... Continue»
Posted by Ima_Kant 5 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish  |  
273
  |  
100%
  |  2

she loved it

at the end of the night most ppl had left or went to a room to sl**p as i sat smoking a joint alice came in asking if i enjoyed her and jims party great i said only down is my girlfriend was so d***k she was out cold and alice said jim was the same but am horny i said as drink gets me like that me to alice said i had been looking at her all night as she had on a flimsy short dress that kept opening up to show her small tits and dark pussy she had a few joints with me as we chatted and we got round to sex and likes and dislikes and how i talk dirty and wank a lot she asked how many times we fucked i started sniffing poppers saying twice a week as she said jim wanted it once a month looking disapointed as i gave her poppers she said it made her high and horny i added yes that also asking her why jim does not fuck more as she is so sexy she said i was just saying that no i said id fuck you stupid as she looked at me as i said sorry she smiled saying i was a horny cunt and she wished jim was the same as she had poppers and lay across the sofa behind me as i jokinly said i could lay beside her and cuddle her as it was cold she pulled a cover over her saying i could share it as i lay down putting my arm round her to no objection as i stroked her back and her bum cheeks pulling her close putting my leg between hers pressing up to her cunt as i wispered to her i was hard as i looked at her nipples hard against her dress saying your horny to as she smiled looking at me as we kissed passionetly taking our clothes of as we were so horny her tits were small and sagged with huge dark nipples as i kissed them as i rubbed her cunt over her panties then pulled her crotch to the side and fingered her as we lay on our side i lifted her leg and eased my cock up her fucking her as she moaned then said to me fuck me as she climaxed i then filled her hole with cum... Continue»
Posted by glasgowhorny 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  
1590
  |  
49%
  |  2

she loves it in her ass

Its me again jackmihoff!!!
Lastnight I was sittin on the couch when my gurl kam up to me and sat on my lap. She jus sat there dry humping me,maken my cock hard..the harder it got the harder she wud grind. She didn't have a bra on so she ripped her shirt off n pulled my face into her titties..as I sucked and licked her beautiful nipples, she stuck her hand down her pants. Her moans tell me she's grinding her fingers now n not my cock haha.. she slides down to the floor (still 2 fingers deep) n slowly pulls my shorts off..when my dick pops out she dives on it balls deep..omg she's horny..she jerks it as she's sucks. For the next 5 mins she titty fucks and sucks me and stops right bfore I cum..I look down at her with my what the fuck eyes and she laughs...she stands up and back up against the wall,she tells me she wants me to fuck her so hard her ass bounces off the wall...I think I'm up for that..her pussy is soaked, I slide in with the first thrust as she closes her eyes. Soon I take control and jus spin her around. Now her hands r holding her up against the wall whilst I beat it from the back..I grab her shoulders so I kan give her som long hard strokes, she thros that ass back and swivles her hips when I'm all the way in..I think to my self (I havnt been near her ass since tonis been over and my gurls not d***k this time so I wonder what will happen) I gently rub my fingers down her spine as she grinds wanting me to fuck her more..when I get to her booty I jus hold her hips, I pull out slow and shuve it deep again I do that untill she thros her head back in mid moan.. now I slap her fat booty,that vmakes her shiver..I'm still fuckin her good when I slide my thumb right to her booty hole. Its wet from her pussy juice.I rub it a little and she start moven like she wants my thumb deeper, so I push it in and she yells NO!! I want ur cock!! Mmm I'm glad I already had iy out of her pussy or hearing her say that mite have made me nut haha..when I put it n her ass she screams "omfg" fuck my ass...I fuck her deep and hard at the same time I kan feel her fingers in her pussy..I don't last long only bcus n the middle of fucking her deep in the ass she tell me she wants to watch me with another guy...I'm bi and love cock she don't no that but she will soon mmmm I kant wait!! I turnd my shy gurl into a nympho yeeeeessssss!!!... Continue»
Posted by jackmihoff 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Gay Male, Mature  |  
1003
  |  
80%
  |  1

she was totally satasfied

TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














TOTALY SATASFIED

THIS IS A STORY ABOUT MY EX-WIFE SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE MARRIED AND I STARTED TO NOTICE SOME SMALL CHANGES IN HER
EVERY DAY SYSTEM.
SHE WOULD TAKE A SHOWER AT DIFFERENT TIMES OF THE DAY WITH
OUT ANY RIME TO REASON, SEVERAL TIMES THROUGH THE SHOWER I WOULD HEAR A THUD WHAT SOUNDED LIKE HER DROPING THE LARGE BOTTLE
OF SHAMPOO THAT WE HAD IN ON THE SHELF I THOUGHT IT KIND OF STRANGE THAT IT WOULD BE DROPPED SO MANY TIMES THROUGH
THE TIME SHE WAS IN THERE.
THE NEXT DAY( THURSDAY) I WENT DOWN TO THE STORE AND BOUGHT A MIRROR TILE THE KIND THAT LOOKED LIKE A REGULAR MORROR BUT YOU COULD SEE THROUGH FROM THE OTHER SIDE, WHILE SHE WAS AT WORK I REMOVED ONE OF THE MIRRORED TILES
FROM THE WALL THAT WAS ADJOINING TO A CLOSET THAT WE NEVER USED AND CUT A HOLE IN THE SHOWER AND A HOLE LARGE ENOUGH
IN THE CLOSET SO I COULD HAVE A PERFECT VUE INTO THE SHOWER,I THEN GLUED THE MIRRORED TILE PERFECTLY IN PLACE
AND WENT TO WORK MYSELF.
ALL DURING THE DAY ALL I COULD THINK OF IS WHAT I THOUGHT SHE WAS DOING IN THERE, SO BEFORE I GOT HOME I STOPED BY THE BEAUTY SALON AND HAD A TALK WITH THE BEAUTION AND TOLD HER MY WIFE SPEMT A LOT OF TIME, WELL YOU KNOW, SHE SUGESTED ONE OF HER BEST BOTTLES OF SHAMPOO AND CONDITIONER, I BOUGHT BOTH AND NOTICED THE SHAMPOO BOTTLE WAS A LITTLE LARGER THAN WHAT WE NORMALLY USE AND THE CONDITIONER HAD SMALL RIBBS ALL ALONG THE BOTTLE SHE TOLD ME IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO HOLD ON TO DURING THE SHOWER.
I GOT OFF WORK A LITTLE EARLY SINCE IT WAS A FRIDAY AND I GOT HOME WAY BEFORE MY WIFE DID, I WANTED TO CHECK THE SHOWER AND MAKE SHURE ALL WAS COOL, I PLACED THE NEW BOTTLES IN THE SHOWER AND REMOVED THE OLD ONES, THE WIFE
ARRIVED SHORTLY AFTER. SHE LOOKED VERY SURPRIZED AND I JUST TOLD HER I HAD A FEW THINGS TO DO AND THAT I NOTICED WE WERE ALLMOST OUT OF SHAMPOO AND COND. SO I GOT SOME MORE.
AFTER WE ATE I TOLD HER I WAS GOING TO TAKE MY USUALL
SHOWER AND WATCH THE TV, IT DIDN'T TAKE ME LONG at all, ALL THE TIME SHOWERING WITH A RAGING HARDON JUST THINKING WHAT SHE COULD BE DOING IN HERE,I PICKED UP THE BOTTLE AND DROPED IT ON THE FLOOR A COUPLE OF TIMES HOPEING SHE HERD ME,I FINISHED QUICKLEY WITH MY SHOWER AND GOT OUT, THAT DIDN'T TAKE LONG, SOMETHING ON T.V. YOU MUST REALLY WANT TO SEE? "
YA BUT I COULDN'T TELL HER". I THOUGHT I WOULD SAVE SOME HOT WATER FOR YOU, IT WILL BE GOOD AND HOT IN A HALF HOUR OR SO,I SAID
I'M GOING TO TAKE MY SHOWER AND WE CAN SNUGEL UP AND WATCH WHAT YOU WANT, OKAY HONEY? SOUNDS GOOD TO ME, WE MAY
EVEN GO DOWN AND GET A DRINK OR TWO DOWN AT THAT BAR DOWN THE ROAD. UUH, "SHE SAID" THE ONE THAT HAS ALL THE MOTORCYCLES IN FRONT? YA WE WON'T STAY LONG JUST LONG ENOUGH TO HAVE A COUPLE, I KNOW HOW HORNEY YOU GET AFTER YOU HAVE HAD A FEW STIFF ONES, ITS LIKE YOU WANT A GOOD FUCKING FROM A COUPLE OF MONSTER COCKS
YOU KNOW "TWELVE INCHERS"

(A GIGGLE COMES OUT) I WONT BE LONG. TAKE YOUR TIME AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO, OKAY?

WILL DO.

A FEW MINUTES THE SHOWER STARTED AND THAT WAS MY Q TO GET TO THE CLOSET, I SET IT UP SO ALL I HAD TO DO WAS FLIP A FLAP DOWN AND I HAD A PERFECT VUE OF HER.I PLACED THE TILE JUST BELOW THE SHOWER FAUCET ABOUT THE HIGHT OF HER KNEES. MY WIFE HAS A PERFECT BODY 36C CUP 25 WAIST 37HIPS AND A SHAVED PUSSY IN WICH SHE WAS SHAVING RIGHT THEN, SHE HAS NIPLES A LITTLE SMALLER THAN A SILVER DOLLER AND VERRY PINK.
AS SHE USED THE RAZOR SHE WOULD TUTCH HER CLIT EVERY ONCE IN A WHILE MAKING A LIGHT GROAN WHEN SHE DID. SHE HAS A PERFECT CAMEL TOE AND SHE WOULD SPREAD IT APART TO GET TO IT, HER CUNT WAS FINISHED NICE AND SMOOTH THE NEXT THING WAS THE HAIR, SO I THOUGHT, SHE TURNED AROUND AND KIND OF GROANED A GROAN OF APPROVAL, (VERRYY NICE) SHE SAID, SHE TOOK THE FIRST BOTTLE AND OPENED IT AND TOOK A LITTLE SHAMPOO OUT AND CLOSED THE ROUNDED TIP SHE RUBBED IT ON THE BOTTLE & TO MY SURPRISE SHE
TOOK THE END OF THE BOTTLE IN HER LEFT HAND PLACED THE ROUNDED END UP TO HER PUSSY LIPS AND SLOWELY STARTED TO SHOVE THIS
HUGE BOTTLE INTO HER EAGER PUSSY.
WITH THREE SMOOTH PUSHES THE ROUNDED HEAD SLID EASILY INTO HER HOLE, SHE LET OUT A SIGH VERRY SILENTLY AS SHE SLOWELY SANK EVEN MORE OF IT INTO HER PUSSY, SHE PAUSED FOR A MOMENT
AS THOUGH SHE WAS LISTENING FOR SOMETHING SHE THEN LET IT SLIDE OUT A COUPLE OF INCHES AND SHOVED THE REST OF THIS THIRTEEN OF A f******n INCH BOTTLE DEEP INTO HER EAGER HOLE, A SLOW GROWEL CAME OUT OF HER AS SHE STARTED TO PULL IT OUT AND SHOVE IT BACK IN THIS WENT ON FOR SEVERAL MINUTES SWIVELING HER HIPS TO MEAT EVERY THRUST SHE WAS DELIVERING TO HER HOT PUSSY,
ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE STIFFENED AND SHOT THE ENTIRE BOTTLE
OUT LIKE A ROCKET TO THE FLOOR OF THE SHOWER WITH A HUGE THUD! IT WAS SO SUDDEN I ALMOST RAN MY HEAD ON THE TOP OF THE SHELF ABOVE ME I'M GLAD I DIDN'T OR I WOULD HAVE GIVEN AWAY MY SECRET. I THEN REALISED THAT I HAD SHOT A LOAD IN MY UNDERWEAR, A TOTAL RUSH, I WASN'T EXPECTING THAT AND
I WASN'T EXPECTING WHAT I JUST SAW IN THE SHOWER,I
WAS SO ASHAMED AND SO AMAZED AND SO TURNED ON AT WHAT I
EXPERIENCED I COULDN'T PULL MY SELF AWAY FROM MY NEW PEP
HOLE.
MY CUMMING. IT HAD HAPPENED AT THE SAME TIME SHE HAD HER ORGASM.

AS SOON AS SHE RECOVERED FROM HER FIRST SHE PICKED UP THE BOTTLE THAT LAYED ON THE FLOOR & WITH HER CUNT ONLY INCHES
FROM MY FACE AND SHOVED THE BOTTLE WITH OUT ANY PAUSE
SLID THE HOLE THING EXCEPT A INCH OR SO BACK IN TO HER EAGER HOLE SHE WAS NOW IN ANOTHER WORLD A WORLD WHERE SHE DIDN'T CARE WHO HERD HER SHE WAS GRONING FUCK ME YOU BIG DICK MOTHER FUCKER! THIS WAS SO HOT AND MY COCK WAS HARD ALL OVER AGAIN, I MOVED AWAY FROM THE CLOSET
AND YANKED MY SWETTS OFF CRAWLED BACK TO MY WINDOW. SHE WAS REALLY FUCKING HER SELF QUITE HARD WHEN SHE STOPPED ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE LET THE BOTTLE DROP FROM HER PUSSY WITH ANOTHER THUD! TO THE FLOOR..

WITH OUT EVEN A HEZATATION SHE SAID SOFTLY( AS IF THERE WAS SOMEONE ELSE THERE) RICKS DONE! NOW I WANT YOUR BIG ONE IN MY PUSSY YOU BIG BLACK MOTHER FUCKER!!

THIS WAS A REAL SURPRISE NOT QUITE WHAT I WAS EXPECTING TO HEAR
COMING OUT OF MY SHY, SUTTLE, QUIET WIFES MOUTH,
BUT IT DID AND WHAT A TURN ON, A SIDE OF HER THAT I RATHER LIKED. SHE GRABBED THE RIBBED ONE AND RUBBED SOME OF HER JUICE ON IT,
THIS ONE WAS AT LEAST A INCH LARGER AROUND AND I THOUGHT FOR SURE SHE WAS GOING TO HAVE SOME PROBLEM BUT SHE PUT IT UP TO HER HOLE WITH TWO PUSHES SHE HAD HALF OF IT IN HER AND SIGHING UNDER HER BREATH, OH GOD YOUR EVEN BETTER THAN RICK! AND AFTER THAT COMENT
SHE WITHDREW SOME AND SANK THE REST ALL THE TIME DOING A SILENT LUSTFULL GROAN.
AGAIN SHE SHOT THE BOTTLE OUT, THUD! BUT WITH OUT DELAY SHE LAYED DOWN ON THE SHOWER FLOOR AGAIN THAT BEAUTIFULL PUSSY FACING ME INCHES AWAY SHE SHOVED IT ALL THE WAY IN AND STARTED FUCKING HER HOLE OVER. NOW WITH THE BEST VUE IN THE HOUSE AND EXPEREINCEING TOTAL RELEASE A SIDE THAT NOT MANY MEN WILL EVER SEE OR KNOW, WOMEN ARE SO AFRAID
TO SHOW THAT SIDE I GUESS BECAUSE THEY ARE IN FEAR OF REJECTION,IF A MAN DOES REJECT A WOMANS FANTASIES THAN
HE ISN'T WORTH HAVING.
WELL I COULDN'T HOLD BACK ANY MORE, SHE HAD PUT ME
OVER THE EDGE SEEING HER TRUE SELF.
I GRABED MY COCK AND WITH A FEW STROKES I SHOT A LOAD OF COME FOR THE SECOND TIME IN A MATTER OF JUST TWENTY MINUTES. I KNEW SHE WAS GOING TO BE FINISHED SOON SO I CLOSED EVERY THING UP AND SNUCK BACK TO THE FRONT ROOM.

I KNEW RIGHT THEN THAT I WAS GOING TO HAVE TO MAKE A DECISSION AS HOT AND HORNEY AS MY WIFE WAS I KNEW SHE WOULD GET BORED REAL SOON WITH OUR SHORT LOVE MAKING AND
WITH WHAT I HAD ( A REALITY SHOCK ) SEEN I HAD TO MAKE A
DECISION AND ONE THAT HAD TO BE MADE RIGHT NOW I DIDN'T WANT HER TO START TO WANDER AT LEAST NOT WITH OUT ME, DONT GET ME WRONG I KNOW WOMEN HAVE A MUCH STRONGER SEX DRIVE AND REQUIRE A LOT MORE FUCKING MORE
THAN ONE MAN IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING.

WHAT DID YOU THINK OF THE NEW SHAMPOO AND COND.? I ASKED AS SHE CAME INTO THE FRONT ROOM IN HER OPEN ROBE.

IT WAS GREAT BUT THE BOTTLES WERE HARD TO HANG ON TO.
OH,THATS WHAT I HERD GO THUD.
YAA,(KIND OF A SHY LOOK) IT WILL TAKE SOME TIME TO GET USED TO HOLDING ON TO.
MABEY I SHOULD GET THE SMALLER ONES NEXT TIME?
NO! NO! I MEAN IT'LL BE OKAY.
I'M NOT REALLY IN THE MOOD TO GO OUT TONIGHT, IF YOU WANT TO GO AND HAVE A DRINK BY YOUR SELF THAT WOULD BE ALRIGHT WITH ME! I THINK I'LL HAVE A GLASS OR TWO AND
RETIRE A LITTLE EARLY."(SHE DOESN'T KNOW THAT I REPLACED THE 82% WITH THE GOOD STUFF 110% AND QUARTER A BOTTLE OF
SPANISH FLY THAT I BOUGHT LAST YEAR IN MEXICO)".
YA I THINK I WILL..

OKAY! BUT IF I BRING A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS HOME YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO FUCK ALL OF US!
I COULDN'T BELEVE WHAT JUST CAME OUT OF MY MOUTH.
"YAA" RIGHT LIKE YOU WOULD DOO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!
YOU NEVER KNOW AND IF I DO I'LL MAKE SHURE THEY HAVE A COCK MUCH LARGER THAN MINE. HA!HA!HA!

YOU ARE SO NASTY AT TIMES. WELL I GUESS I BETTER HAVE MORE THAN A FEW IF YOU ARE GOING TO DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU ARE GOING TO DO.(SHE THINKS I'M JUST JOKING).

SEE YOU IN A WHILE. BY! (SANDY GRABS THE BOTTLE POORES A TALL WATER GLASS OVER ICE AND TOPS IT OFF WITH A SOUR WISKY MIX.)

I ARIVED AT THE BAR THERE WERE A LOT OF REALLY NICE PUTS OUT FRONT
ALMOST ALL OF THEM WERE CUSTOM BUILT, AFTER CHECHING THEM OUT I ENTERED SAT AT THE BAR END, ORDERD A GIN AND CHECKED OUT ALL THAT WERE THERE NOTHING BUT BIKER DUDES AT THE END OF THE BAR THERE WAS SOME ONE THAT LOOKED KIND OF LIKE SOME ONE I KNEW FROM MY COLLEGE DAYS, I BRABED MY GLASS AND WALKED DOWN TO THE OTHER END AND I'LL BE DAMED IF IT WASN'T,HIM. I'LL BE CURSED WITH LITTLE A DICK!!! BILL YELLED!
WE USED TO PLAY BASKET BALL AFTER CLASS," THESE GUYS WERE VERY PLEASING TO THE EYE AS THE WIFE WOULD SAY." WE
SHOT THE SHIT FOR A SHORT WHILE TALKED ABOUT LITERALY
EVERY THING AFTER SEVERAL DRINKS,I FOUND OUT THAT THEY WERE MEMBERS OF THE CLUB
OF THIRTY OR SO MEMBERS AND SOME FINE BIKER BITCHES
BILL & ROB WERE BRAGING ABOUT HOW THE BITCHES HAD TO
FUCK EVERY DUDE AND STAY NAKED FOR A WHOLE MONTH BE READY
TO FUCK ANY AND ALL THAT WERE THERE INCLUDING VISITING
CLUBS, THEY THEN ERNED THE RIGHT TO PICK A OLD MAN
AND NOT BE PASSED AROUND.


CONVERSATION FINALLY CAME TO THE WIFE, I ASKED THEM IF THEY COULD DO ME A BIG FAVOR AFTER ALL I HAD DONE FOR THEM
IN COLLEGE,( TRYING TO MAKE THEM FEEL LIKE THEY OWED ME AND THEY DID)NO PROBLEM b*****r! BILLY TOLD ME. YA WHO DO WE HAVE TO KILL!ROBERT REPLYED.

NO!NO! IT'S NOT LIKE THAT, ITS MY WIFE DUDE WE CANT KILL
YOUR WIFE! NO!NO! LETS GO OUT SIDE SO WE CAN TALK. OK?
OK MAN. HAY!! I'M GOING TO STEP OUT YOU FUCKS KEEP A EYE ON MY BEER AND DON'T DRINK IT! YA FUCK YOU! THE OTHER DUDES TOLD HIM.

LISTEN ITS NOTHING LIKE THAT, I'M LOOKING FOR,,.. WELL A COUPLE OF DUDES THAT THAT;,./ COME ON RICK JUST SPIT IT OUT
YA MAN COME ON! OKAY HERE IT IS I NEED A COPLE OF GUYS TO COME HOME WITH ME STRIP DOWN,GO INTO THE BED ROOM AND HELP ME FUCK MY WIFE FOR THE REMAINDER OF THE NIGHT...
THERE I SAID IT!

WOW DUDE! THAT WAS KIND OF HEAVY SAID BILL. YA MAN WE WOULD BE COOL WITH THAT ROB SAID. BUT WHEN WE GET STARTED
ON YOUR BITCH* WERE GOING TO DO WHAT WE WANT YOU KNOW LIKE SHOVE A COCK IN HER ASS AND ONE IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, ARE YOU COOL WITH THAT?
HOW ABOUT IN HER MOUTH AND ASS?
AND---- ALRIGHT ENOUGH. I SAID.ARE YA GOING TO DO IT OR AM I GOING TO HAVE TO ASK SOME ONE ELSE IN SIDE?

OOHH NO MAN YOU DON'T WANT TO DO THAT! THOSE FUCKS WILL PULL A GANG **** AND YOU DON'T WANT THAT OR DO YA??
DEFFINETLY NO THIS WILL BE HER FIRST.
HER FIRST WHAT? SAIS ROB.
YOU KNOW FIRST COUPLE OF GUYS BESIDE ME.

WOW LETS GO, THIS IS GOING TO BE COOL.

I TOLD MY TWO COMRADS TO COAST UP TO THE HOUSE AND PUSH
THEIR BIKES DOWN THE DRIVEWAY OUT OF SITE. WE
SNUCK INTO THE HOUSE VERY QUIETLY AND I TOLD THEM TO STRIP
IN THE FRONT ROOM I NOTICED THAT THE BOTTLE ON THE TABLEWAS ABOUT HALF GONE I THOUGHT SHE WAS GOING TO REALLY
BE ONE HORNEY ASS SLUT, AS THEY STRIPED I COULDN'T HELP BUT SEE HOW-HUGE THEY WERE AND LOOKING BACK THEIR COCKS LOOKED SMALLER IN COLLEGE. BILLSAW ME LOOKING AND SAID WHAT?
DOES IT MEAT YOUR APPROVAL?
ROBS WAS A LITTLE LARGER.
WHEN WE GO IN I'M GOING TO TALK TO HER TELL HER THAT I WANT TO BLIND FOLD HER & THAT I BROUGHT HOME A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS IN WITCH SHE WONT BELEIVE
ME AND SHE'LL GO ALONG WITH THE FANTESY AT THAT TIME I'M GOING TO SIGNAL YOU TO COME IN JUST SIT DOWN AND BE QUIET
I'LL TELL HER I'M GOING TO LET ONE OF MY BUDDYS HAVE A
GO AT HER FINE PUSSY THEN IT'LL BE YOUR TURN JUST REMEMBER DON'T SAY A WORD FOR NOW, GOT IT?

YA YA LETS GET TO HER MY DICK STARTING TO ITCH YA KNOW IN NEED FOR A NEW HOLE.

HI I'M HOME.

UHH OH HI.
I BROUGHT YOU A COUPLE OF BAD ASS BIKERS THAT WANT TO
GIVE YOU A GOOD FUCKING BUT THEY DON'T WANT YOU TO KNOW
WHO THEY ARE SO I TOLD THEM I WOULD BLIND FOLD YOU AND TIE
YOUR HANDS TO THE BED POSTS.
NOO YOU DON'T HAVE TO DO THAT JUST HAVE THEM COME IN AND
GIVE ME A GOOD FUCKING. I GUESS SHE THOUHGT I WAS JOKING
THERE SHE LAID STRIPPED NAKED IN THE DARK WITH JUST THE LIGHT COMING FROM THE CLOSET SLIGHTLY OPEN, I KNEW SHE COULDN'T SEE SO I HAD BILL CLIMB ON TO THE BED AND START KISSING HER I COULD SEE JUST BARELY WHAT WAS GOING ON
BUT NOT ENOUGH I RUSHED OVER TO THE CLOSET AND OPENED THE DOOR A SLIGHT MORE, IN WITCH PUT OUT ENOUGH LIGHT BUT NOT SO MUCH THAT SHE COULD SEE WHO HE WAS. BILL HAD HIS HAND BARRIED IN MY WIFES CUNT AND HIS MOUTH ON ONE OF HER TITS
YOUR KIND OF A WILD MAN ARENT YOU?
WITH THAT BILL PULLED HIS HAND OUT AND SHOVED IT EVEN FURTHER. OHH YA TREAT ME LIKE YOUR LITTLE BIKER WHORE!!
" COOL" SHE THINKS IT'S ME! I MOVED NEXT TO BILL AND SAID DO YA WANT SOME BIG BIKER COCK?
OH YAA RIDE ME LONG AND HARD YOU STUDD!!
WITH THAT IT ONLY TOOK BILL A SECOND AND HE HAD HIS COCK
HALF WAY IN HER. OH YA THATS A NICE BIG ONE. BILL GRABBED
HER LEGS AND PUSHED THEM UP TO HER SHOLDERS, I COULD KIND OF SEE HER AS SHE OPENED HER EYES A LITTLE AND AT THAT VERY MOMENT BILL SHOVED HIS MASSIVE COCK THE REST OF THE WAY IN. MY WIFE SANDY ARCHED HER BACK AND SPREAD HER LEGS
TO ACCOMIDATE THIS MONSTER.
SHE THEN REALISED SHE WAS THEN GETTING ANOTHER MANS COCK.
TO MY SUPRISE SHE RESPONDED DIFFERENTLY.I THOUGHT SHE WOULD ACT IN FEAR BUT INSTEAD, SHE GREATED HIM EAGERLY OHHH FUCK YAAA! MABEY IT WAS A MIX OF THE FLY AND BOOZE, I DIDN'T CARE THIS WAS AWSOME.

COME ON FUCK ME WITH THAT DIRTY COCK AND BILL DID, YOU LIKE MY BIG DICK YOU DIRTY LITTLE BIKER BITCH??
OOH YA. GIVE ME THAT COCK!!
I BROUGHT A BUDDY AND HE GOING TO FUCK THIS GOOD PUSSY TO
AND WHEN HE GETS DONE I'M I'M GOING TO TARE UP YOUR SLOPPY
CUNT AGAIN AND IF YOUR LUCKY I'M GOING TO LET YOUR HUBBY
HAVE SOME OR MABEY NOT.
YOU ALLRIGHT WITH THAT??
FUCK YA!! I'VE WANTED A NASTY FUCK LIKE YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!

GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE WE'VE GOT ONE THAT NEEDS A ALLNIGHTER!
BILL PULLS HIS COCK OUT WITH A SLUSHY POP. IS THAT ALL I'M GOING TO GET? DARLING WHEN WE GET THROUGH WITH YOU YOU WILL BE VERY SATASFIED. WHEN HE STEPED OFF THE BED I COULD SEE
HOW JUICY SHE WAS AND HOW STRECHED HER PUSSY WAS,BILL LOOKED AT ME AND SNIKERED I DIDN'T REALISE IT BUT IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT I HAD MY PANTS DOWN TO MY ANKLES AND HAND IN COCK.
BILL CAME UP TO HER AND ASKED, YOU LIKE HAVING ANOTHER
MANS COCK IN YOUR PUSSY DON'T YOU? HAVE YOU EVER HAD BEEN
GANG FUCKED?
noo!

HAVE YOU EVER WANTED TO BE FUCKED BY A BUNCH OF DIRTY BIKERS??

BILL WAS REALLY BEING DEMANDING, BUT I HAD AGREED AND IT WAS A SIDE OF HER THAT WAS A REAL TURN ON.

YES!!!
I'M GOING TO GIVE YOU A SAMPLE OF MY BUDDY AND ME AND IF YOU WANT MORE JUST TELL THAT LUCKY MAN OF YOURS ACTULLY:
YOU ARE THE LUCKY ONE, TO HAVE A MAN THAT WILL LET HIS CUNT FUCK ANOTHER MAN IS THE LUCKY ONE!

SPREAD THOSE LEGS (SHE DID AS HE COMANDED)
BILL SAW THE LIGHT SWITCH AT THE HEAD BOARD AND TURNED
IT ON THE LIGHTS SHINED DIRECTLY ON SANDY AND SHE LOOKED AWSOME LEGS SPREAD WIDE SHE THEN LOOKED AT BILL'S COCK WITH A LOOK OF FEAR AND LUST ALL IN ONE. I'VE NEVER SEEN HIS DICK HARD,
I COULD NOT BELEVE MY EYES HE MUST HAVE BEEN NO LESS THAN
THIRTEEN INCHES ROCK HARD.
DO YOU WANT SOME MORE? SHE LOOKED AT ME FOR A SECOND.
DON'T LOOK AT HIM I'M ASKING YOU YOU LITTLE WHORE!
SHE LOOKED BACK AT HIM AND SAID, YESS!
SHE WAS BREATHING SO FAST FROM BEING TURNED ON I THOUGHT
SHE WAS GOING TO PASS OUT, BUT SHE DIDN'T.

OHH WHAT DOO WEE HAVE HERE RESTRAINTS? COOOL
BILL GRABED HER ARM AND SECURED ONE THEN THE OTHER NOW LETS HAVE SOME FUN!
BILL GOT BETWEEN HER LEGS, GRABED HER BY THE ANKLS SPREAD HER LEGS LIKE A WISH BONE PUT HIS MASSIVE DICK AT HER OPENING SLID HIS BULBUS COCK JUST INSIDE HER CUNT. NOW ARE YOU READY?
YES FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER!!

I MOVED NEXT TO ROB SO I COULD GET A BETTER VUE AND HE SHOVED THE WHOLE THING BALLS DEEP SHE TRYED TO TAKE THE WHOLE THING WITH OUT LETTING OUT A NOISE BUT THAT DIDN'T WORK.
OH MY GOD!SHE SCREAMED.
TAKE IT BITCH! OH FUCK!"SHE YELLED" TAKE IT! HE PULLED IT HALF WAY OUT AND RAMED IT BACK HOME.
WANT IT?
OH FUCK!
DO YOU WANT MORE?
YESS!
THATS GOOD. AND WITH THAT HE STARTED RAMING IT IN AND ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND RAMMED IT BACK IN OVER AND OVER
I BEGAN TO NOTICE SHE WAS STARTING TO RESPOND TO EVERY THRUST HE SHOVED INTO HER,SHE WOULD THRUST BACK MEETING HIS. BILL FUCKED HER FOR ABOUT A HOUR MADE HER COME AT LEAST TWENTY TIMES
AND KEPT ASKING HER IF SHE WANTED TO BE GANGBANGED.
FINALY SHE BROKE DOWN AND SCREAMED YES!
TO MY SUPRISE SHE TURNED HER HEAD AND LOOKED STREIGHT AT ME AND SAID YESS I DO WANT TO BE GANGBANGED!

IF YOU WILL LET ME?
WOW WHAT A RUSH. MY DICK WAS SO HARD I LOST CONTROLL AND
CAME WITH OUT EVEN TUTCHING MY COCK.
SHE SAW ME COME AND LATER TOLD ME THAT SHE TOOK THAT AS
A SIGN OF APPROVAL. I have finally FOUND THE WOMAN THAT I HAVE ALWAYS DREMPT OF AND ALL IT TOOK WAS A LOOK THROUGH A
LITTLE HOLE IN THE WALL AND A LEAP OF FAITH ON MY PART TO
FIND OUT THAT THE DESIRES THAT WERE BARRIED JUST BELOW
THE SURFACE SCREAMING TO BE RELEASED.
ROB ABOUT JUMPED OUT OF THE CHAIR WHEN HE SAW ME ERUPT ALL OVER THE FLOOR. BILL JUST LOOKED AT ROB AND SAID HE
THOUGHT IT WAS ABOUT TIME, ROB IT'S ABOUT FUCKING TIME I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO FALL THE FUCK TO sl**p. OH FUCK YOU
I CANT HELP IT IF THIS IS SUCH A GOOD FUCK. YA WELL IT WOULDN'T HURT TO SHARE SOME OF THAT PUSSY INSTEAD OF HOGGING IT ALL TO YOUR SELF. GET OFF I WANT SOME BEFORE WE SPLIT HER OPEN FOR HER OLD MAN.
ROB HAD A RAGING HARDON ALMOST AS LONG BUT QUITE A BIT BIGGER AROUND THAN BILLS.
OH GOD YOU LOOK HOT AND YOUR GOING TO ENJOY THIS ALL
NIGHTER SPREAD THOSE LEGGS YOU FUCKING BIKER BITCH (AND SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD) I MOVED OVER TO THE END OF THE BED TO SEE HER SWOLLEN RED PUSSY A SITE I HAVE NEVER SEEN TILL NOW, THAT WAS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE SEEN AND
THAT RED PUSSY WAS MINE.
ROB SAW ME CHECKING HER SWOLLEN PUSSY HE ASKED IF I HAD ANY LUBE AND THAT HE DIDN'T WANT TO FUCK HER RAW AND IT WAS GOING TO BE A LONG NITE I GRABBED THE TEN EXTRA TUBES
I HAD STASHED AWAY HE TOOK THE FIRST TUBE AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO SANDYS CUNT, DONT CLOSE THOSE FUCKING
LEGS! BUT IF I DONT IT WILL ALL OZE OUT. THATS WHAT I WANT
ROB THEN TOOK THE OTHER TUBE LIFTED ONE OF HER LEGS AND
STOCK THE TUBE UP TO HER ASS AND SQUESSED THE WHOLE THING INTO HER ASSHOLE.HAVE YOU EVER HAD A COCK IN THAT ASS OF YOURS? AS HE TOOK HIS FINGER AND SLOWELY SLID HIS FINGER EFFERTSLEY IN TO HER BUNG HOLE. YES A COUPLE OF TIMES SHE SAID. WELL TONIGHT YOUR GOING TO GET A REAL TREAT. STILL FUCKING HER ASS AND THEN SLIDING TWO INTO HER BUTT TWISTING
HIS FINGERS AROUND I NOTICED SHE WAS ENJOYING AND MOVING

TO HIS MOVEMENT BECAUSE SHE STARTED TO MOVE TO HIS THRUSTS
HE THEN INSERTED THREE FOR A SHORT TIME AND THEN FOUR SHE TWITCHED ON THE FORTH BUT GOT BACK INTO THE RYTHUM
SHORTLY. NOW ARE TOU READY TO GET BUTT FUCKED?LIKE A REAL
BIKER BITCH? FOR SOME REASON I FELT LIKE THEY WERE TRYING TO CONVERT HER INTO A... WELL BIKER WHORE.
YES SHE ANSWERED. ROB WORKED HIS WAY BETWEEN HER LEGS AND REMOVED HIS FINGERS PLACED HIS DICK AT HER ASS HOLE AND WITH ONE QUICK SHOVE DROVE THE WHOLE THING INTO HER WANTING ASS. SANDY LET OUT A YELL NOT SO MUCH A PAINFUL
YELL MORE LIKE A GROAN OF PLEASURE AS SHE WHIPPED HER BACK
AND ARCHING HER BACK TO RECEIVE THIS MASSIVE PLEASURE TOOL.
ROB QUICKLY PUSHED HER LEGGS UP TO HER CHEST AND TOLD ME TO GRAB A COUPLE OF PILLOWS FROM THE FRONT ROOM I DID AS HE TOLD ME AND CAME RIGHT BACK.
ROB GRAGGED THE PILLOWS SHOVED BOTH UNDER HER ASS AND RELEASED HER LEGGS SHE EASED HER LEGS AND HE STARTED TO SLOWELY SLIDE HIS MASSIVE COCK OUT ALMOST ALL THE WAY OUT AND SLOWELY BACK IN, THIS CONTINUED FOR ALMOST TEN MIN. OR SO. YOU OKAY?
YA. YA SURE?
I'M OKAY.
GOOD THEN SHE IS READY!
BILL STOOD UP AND GOT ON TO THE BED UNTIED HER TOOK THE BLIND FOLD OFF LAYED NEXT TO HER AND TOLD HER TO CLIMB ON TO HIS COCK. SHE DID AS SHE WAS TOLD SLID THE ENTIRE TWELVE INCHES INTO HER CUNT WITH ONE MOVE.
OHH MY GOD!
YOU LIKE THAT BIG COCK?
OH YAA!
COME HERE GIVE ME A BIG KISS.
BILL RAPPED HIS ARMS AROUND HER AND STARTED TO MAKE OUT WITH HER ROB THEN
PUSHED BILLS LEGGS CLOSED, REACHED OVER TOOK A TUBE OF LUBE PORED SOME ONTO HER ASS AND RUBBED IT INTO HER ASS HOLE TOOK THE REST WIPED IT ON HIS HARD COCK STRATLED BILLS LEGGS MOVED BEHIND HER ASS PLACED HIS COCK AT MY WIFES ASS HOLE AND SHOVED HIS ENTIRE ROD DEEP INTO HER
SHE TRYED TO MOVE AWAY FROM THE ATTAK BUT BILL HAD A GOOD HOLD ON HER SHE WIPPED HER HEAD AWAY FROM BILL AND LET OUT A GROWN OF CARNAL LUST ONE THAT I HAVE NEVER HERD BEFORE
RELAX. BILL SAID,YOUR GOING TO LOVE THIS.
OH GOD IT'S TO MUCH!
JUST RELAX.
AS HE SAID THIS THEY STARTED TO BOTH SLOWELY MOVE TOGEATHER IN AND OUT OF HER WITH IN A MIN. OR SO SHE STARTED TO RESPOND TO THEM.
I GOT UP AND MOVED SO THAT I COULD SEE BOTH OF THESE MASIVE COCKS FUCKING MY WIFES ASS & PUSSY, MAN SHE WAS FILLED TOTALLY AND SHE WAS STARTING TO ENJOY IT.
BETTER? DOES IT FEEL BETTER HAVING BOTH DICKS IN YOU?
IT'S GETTING THERE.
ALL RIGHT ROB LETS SHOW THIS CUNT WHATS IT'S LIKE TO BE FUCKED BY TWO!
YOU GOT IT!
THEN, THEY BOTH STARTED TO FUCK DIFFERENT ROB WOULD SHOVE IN AND BILL WOULD PULL HIS OUT AND WHEN BILL WOULD SHOVE IN ROB WOULD PULL OUT.
OH GOD! OH GOD!OH GOD!!
THEY CONTINUED UNTILL SHE SAID.
I'MM COMING. I'MMM COMMING.
YOU LIKE IT?
YESS!!
HOW MUCH?
OH DON'T STOP OHHH.OHH.OHHH.
SHE WAS COMMING NONSTOP NOW,THIS WENT ON FOR TEN MIN.AND ALL OF A SUDDEN SHE JUST WENT LIMP.
I JUMPED UP AND SCREAMED. WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!
RELAX DUDE SHE JUST PASSED OUT FROM A OVERDOSE OF ORGASMS.

I THINK THAT IS ENOUGH.
OK DUDE BUT CAN WE ATLEAST GET OUR NUT BEFORE WE SPLIT IT WONT TAKE LONG?

OKAY SURE.
ROB GOT OFF AND BILL ROLLED HER OVER ON HER BACK TOOK SOME MORE LUBE ON HIS COCK SHOVED IT TO THE HILT AND STARTED TO RAM HIS COCK LIKE A MAD MAN IN TO HER CUNT WITH MIN. HE FINISHED. THEN IT WAS ROBS TURN HE DID THE SAME AND THEY BOTH TOOK LEAVE.
BILL TOLD ME AS THEY LEFT THAT HE THOUGHT THEY WERE EVEN AND I TOLD HIM NOT QUITE BUT ALMOST, AND I WOULD BE IN TUCH AT A LATER DATE.
AH SHIT MAN! WHEN IS IT GOING TO BE EVEN?
I'LL LET YOU NOW!
I RUSHED BACK AFTER LOCKING THE DOOR AND KIND OF CLEANED UP AROUND HER SLID HER OVER TO HER SIDE TOOK A BIG RUBBER COCK THAT I HAD STASHED AWAY A LONG TIME AGO ONE THAT WAS MUCH LARGER THAN BOTH OF THERES,I LUBED IT UP REAL GOOD AND
SLOWELY SLID IT ALL THE WAY INTO HER PUSSY.
I THEN TOOK A NEW PAIR OF HER PANTYS AND PUT THEM ON HER
SO THE DILDOE WOULD STAY IN PLACE.
I LAYED NEXT TO HER AS SOON AS I NOTICED HER START TO STIRR. I TURNED THE OVER HEAD LIGHTS OFF AND ACTED LIKE I WAS Asl**p, SHE LOOKED OVER IN MY DIRECTION AND STARTED TO SAY SOMETHING BUT BEFORE SHE DID SHE REACHED BETWEEN HER LEGS AND FOUND HER NEW PLAY TOY.

OH GOD. SHE SAID QUIETLY PULLING HER PANTYS DOWN A LITTLE
AND SLOWELY PULLING SOME OF THIS MONSTER COCK OUT SOME
REALISING THAT IT WAS A HUGE ONE SHE PUSHED IT BACK IN AND THEN REMOVED HER PANTYS ALL THE WAY.
SHE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND SAW I WAS Asl**p ( SO SHE THOUGHT) I OPENED MY EYE IN TIME TO SEE HER START TO PULL THE DICK ALL THE WAY OUT TAKE A LOOK AT IT'S MASSIVE SIZE AND SAY.

OH THANK YOU RICK I'VE ALWAYS WANTED ONE OF THESE AND I WISHED YOU WERE AWAKE TO WATCH ME FUCK YOUR GIFT.

SHE THEN LAYED ON HER BACK AND SLOWELY SLID THE ENTIRE THING INTO HER PUSSY, ALL THE TIME SAYING THAT SHE HAD A GREAT TIME AND SHE WANTED TO DO ANYTHING THAT TURNED HER LOVING MAN ON AND THEN I DRIFTED OFF SO TIRED FROM EVERY THING THAT WENT ON.


THE END.


I HOPE YOU LIKED THIS STOREY OF WHAT WENT ON WITH MY WIFE. THIS WAS JUST ONE OF MANY.

MORE TO COME.


BAGGER














... Continue»
Posted by hdbagger 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time  |  
1099
  |  
66%
  |  1

Hailey & Danielle

I had admired Danielle for quite some time. We had been in a high school class together for almost a year now, talked on occasion, but never much more than that. She couldn't have stood much taller than 5'3'', and couldn't have weighed more than 100 pounds. Danielle had natural blond hair and blue eyes, with tan skin and an extremely petite, though toned frame. In the few times I had seen her outside of school, she wore tiny cheerleader shorts that showed off how beautiful her slender, firm legs were. She was a bit ditsy, but pretty smart when it came to academia.

I never had much to talk to her about, but luckily we were united by a bond of sports. She would come to class wearing a shirt from her favorite team and I wouldn't hesitate to razz her about it. She'd give it back to me too, when it was appropriate, and that was basically the extent of our friendship.

One day, walking home from school, I saw Danielle biking down the street. I noticed her and waved, and she smiled and waved in return. I figured that would be that, but she slowed to a stop in front of me.

"Hey!" she said in a friendly tone.

"Hi" I replied coolly. "Do you live near here?"

"Yeah, I'm right in that neighborhood" she said, pointing to the nearest community, which happened to be a few down from mine.

"All this time I had no idea" I laughed. "I'm a few neighborhoods down the street."

"No way!" she laughed too. "We're basically neighbors."

"We could have been hanging out!" I said.

"And why would we do that?" she raised an eyebrow, making my heart skip a beat, before her lips curled into a smile and she pushed me.

Before I could say anything she surprised me again.

"Why don't you come for a swim sometime?" she asked.

*Danielle, in a bikini* was all I could think about.

"Uh, sure. How about this weekend?" I said.

"Sounds good!" she smiled and biked away. I watched as her tight ass raised slightly in her cheer shorts as she sped off.

I walked home a little faster after that, and went up to my room. I did some push ups and sit ups for some reason and couldn't help but day dream.

The rest of the week crawled by, but eventually it was Saturday and I looked at my phone. Luckily, most of our class had exchanged numbers for projects and I had her's. I texted her that I was going to head over, and started walking as soon as she replied with just a smile.

I was wearing a red t-shirt and black board shorts that doubled as swim trunks. I had my towel slung over my shoulder as I finally reached her house and rang the doorbell. After a few seconds that seemed more like hours, I heard giggling as footsteps approached the door. I expected to see Danielle on the other side, but this definitely wasn't her.

"You must be Chris!" an excited, towel clad brunette said.

*This must be a friend or a s****r* I thought to myself as I looked her over quickly. She had beautiful jet black hair and piercing blue eyes. She was paler than Danielle, and not quite as toned, which helped her bust stick out against her towel.

"Yeah" I laughed nervously. "Who are you?"

"Oh sorry!" she laughed and brushed my arm. "I'm Hailey! Danielle's s****r."

"I didn't even know she had a s****r" was all I could think to respond with.

Hailey didn't look any older than Danielle, and they certainly weren't twins. I estimated she was a couple of years younger than her s****r.

"Well, come join us!" she laughed and grabbed my hand, pulling me towards the backyard.

As we reached the pool area, Hailey ripped off her towel, exposing her pale, smooth skin, which contrasted sharply against her black bikini. Danielle was lounging on a nearby chair, getting some sun. Her sexy, tan skin glistened in the light, and her body was outlined by a shapely red bikini.

"About time you got here" she teased and got up from her chair. She gave me a hug before returning to her chair.

I couldn't believe what was going on. I was hanging out with two gorgeous girls, hanging by the pool, with nothing but a few pieces of clothing between the three of us. I lowered that number by peeling off my shirt and jumping into the pool. I caught Hailey looking at my body, which was pretty muscular. Her younger age was starting to give itself away, as she gave me the eye and giggled.

After a few minutes of floating around, Hailey came closer to me. She looked me over and said, "So you and Danielle are in the same class?" As she did this, she pretended to move a fake pair of glasses onto her nose and furrowed her brow as if she was a parent looking over a date.

"Yes, yes" I smiled and laughed, becoming increasingly attracted to her cuteness.

"I see" she said, pretending to sound overwhelming interested. "Well, you almost check out. But first we're going to need you to flex to make sure you pass the test."

"Hailey!" I heard Danielle moan from her lounger.

She giggled and blushed and gave me one of those expectant faces that you just can't resist. I gave her a quick flex and she felt my arm a little longer than I expected.

*What's a few years?* I thought to myself. *I'm falling in love.*

I looked over Hailey's body again and was struck by the fact that her body seemed a little more developed than Danielle's. Danielle was so petite that she couldn't have had anything more than a small B cup, but Hailey seemed to be sporting at least a full B. I guessed that the girls in her class were probably jealous.

"Well, I think he checks out Dani," Hailey said.

"Shut up!" Danielle called back, growing increasingly frustrated.

Hailey came closer to me again, nearly putting her breasts on my shoulder before whispering into my ear, "She totally digs you."

My eyes widen, but I couldn't help and laugh.

"What are you telling him?!" Danielle yelled, getting up from her chair. I looked up and saw her tight figure barely covered by her bikini.

"Oh nothinggg" Hailey said and winked at me.

"Ughh" Danielle said, before jumping into the pool. "Wait till I get my hands on you s*s!"

I backed up against one of the walls as I watched Danielle swim after her s****r in a fury. It took a while, but she eventually caught up to her and shook her. Hailey just laughed as her breasts bounced in her top violently. After a few seconds of this, Hailey's left boob popped out. My eyes nearly bugged out of my head as I pretended not to notice.

"What the fuck Danielle!" Hailey squealed, adjusting herself. "I'd pull off your top but it's not like you have much."

*Holy shit* I thought to myself. *I don't know what's going to happen, but I bet it's awesome.*

"You're such a bitch!" Danielle said.

"Jealous" Hailey smirked. "Your little s****r has bigger tits than you!"

Danielle continued to turn various shades of red. Eventually she knew this wasn't a fight she was going to win and turned away.

"Sorry Chris," she said as she swam towards me. "I should have made sure the bitch was going to a friend's house."

Knowing she already won the fight, Hailey resisted the urge to pour on more.

"Hey it's cool," I replied.

Then I got bold.

"If it makes you feel any better Danielle, I would have loved to see her pull your top off," I said bluntly.

Danielle looked up at me with a mix of emotions ranging from shock to devious. Then she gave me a seductive look, pulled the tie to her bikini top, and let it fall into the water.

All I could do was stare. Although her chest was on the petite side, her breasts were still perky and lovely to look at.

"Sluuuut" Hailey said, this time with an air of jealousy herself.

Danielle just flicked her off without looking back.

With my eyes still on her breasts, Danielle took the hint that her excitement was reciprocated.

"You can touch," she winked.

I didn't need to be told twice, as my hands reached out and cupped her perky breasts. I gave them a gentle squeeze before rolling her nipples between my thumb and index finger. She let out a moan that nearly made me cum on the spot.

My erection built quickly and soon my 9 inches were standing straight up against my trunks. The water shielded this, but it wasn't long before Danielle reached down. She gasped, and without hesitation, pulled off my trunks, allowing her to grab my full length in her hands.

"Holy fucking shit" she said as she rubbed my cock all over.

"What the fuck guys," Hailey cried out from the other side of the pool. She clearly wasn't having fun anymore.

"Jesus, this is the biggest cock I've ever seen," Danielle said.

"What?! Let me see!" Hailey called out and started swimming over.

"Fuck you Hailey," Danielle replied. "You wouldn't know what to do with it. You've never seen anything like this."

"Well obviously neither have you," she said, approaching us.

I grabbed the edge of the pool and hoisted myself up on the side, finally giving both of them a clear look.

"Fuck" I heard them say in unison.

"Last one out doesn't get any!" Hailey giggled and climbed out of the pool, followed quickly by Danielle.

"Why don't we let him decide?" Danielle said confidently, as she slid down her bikini bottoms. Her toned thighs led perfectly to her shaved pussy. Her body was truly a work of art and I looked on eagerly.

Hailey quickly pulled off her own top, trying to persuade me with her best attribute. Her breasts certainly were more impressive than Danielle's. Next came her bottoms, and I nearly lost it as her tight, shaved pussy came into view. I was pretty sure she was a virgin.

"Well what's it going to be?" Danielle asked with a sly smile. She shoved her perky breasts in my face and let me lick her nipple.

Hailey countered quickly, pushing her breasts into my face and letting me squeeze and suck on her nipples.

"You know what, fuck this!" Danielle said.

She quickly got up from in front of me, climbed down to my cock, put one leg on either side of me, and impaled her pussy on my cock.

"Holy shit" I moaned as her tight pussy stretched around my thick length.

"Jesus s*s, you're not even on the pill" Hailey said, shocked by the turn of events.

"I don't care, I need this cock" Danielle said, moaning and starting to bounce violently on my rod.

Knowing she didn't have many other options, Hailey spread her legs over my face and let me lap at her clit.

I was nervous that I wouldn't last very long, given this incredible situation. These two gorgeous girls were moaning on top of me.

"Oh fuck, fuck, I'm cumming!" Danielle said as she rubbed her clit and rode my cock hard. I felt her pussy get even tighter, squeezing me in contractions as her tight body rippled.

"Fuckk!" Hailey screamed as some liquid squirted from her pussy onto my face. My tongue darted into her pussy as she rode out her orgasm.

"Shit, you're getting so thick!" Danielle said excitedly.

"Does that mean he's going to cum?" Hailey asked.

I found out later that Hailey masturbated a lot, but never had a cock before.

"You're so inexperienced" Danielle laughed.

Hailey glared at her but got up and started to help her s****r ride harder.

"Now you're being useful," Danielle said between moans.

"Oh fuck," I moaned, as I felt my orgasm close in. The swirling cum had built up fully in my balls and was climbing my length towards the tip.

"Jesus he's gonna' blow!" Hailey said.

"Yeah, so let me off!" Danielle yelled as Hailey kept pushing her down deeper onto my cock.

"Fuck you s*s," Hailey said evily as she f***ed Danielle deeper onto my cock.

"Shit!" I called out as my cock burst, shooting rope after rope of hot sticky cum deep inside Danielle's pussy. I reached out to squeeze her perky breasts as I came hard.

"Fuck he's cumming inside me!" Danielle said, but moaned at the same time as I filled her tight pussy.

"Enjoy it bitch" Hailey said, pushing her down as much as possible one more time and letting go.

Exhausted, Danielle fell off of my cock, as my cum quickly started to drip out of her pussy.

"You're such a bitch, what if I get pregnant?!" Danielle shrieked from the ground.

"They make pills for that stuff, don''t worry" I said, trying to calm her down.

"Yeah, but she's still a bitch," Danielle grumbled, but couldn't help and sigh contently.

I laid back, but it wasn't long before I felt lips around my cock. Hailey was trying to nurse my member back to health.

"Your virgin pussy is going to take that?" Danielle laughed.

"Fuck yeah," she said, with a hint of naivety.

The thought of this was returning the bl**d flow to where I needed it, and soon my big cock was back up.

Hailey didn't waste any time before climbing onto my cock, pressing the tip of it against her tiny pussy.

"Are you sure about this?" I asked, knowing what a big deal this actually was.

"So sure" she beamed and started to press herself down.

It wasn't easy, but little by little, her extremely tight pussy started to inch down my cock. She had masturbated with enough crazy things that her cherry was gone and she didn't suffer through any other pain than the stretching.

"Shit it's so big!" Hailey moaned as she kept sinking down, determined to take it all.

Surprisingly, Danielle came over and started to help her s****r. Perhaps after the fighting, a wild fuck had taken her negative emotions away.

Danielle helped ease her down, while rubbing her clit to try to turn all the juices on. Hailey was a moaning mess before she ever made it all the way down. But finally, she was completely impaled on my cock. I looked up and saw the gorgeous sight of my cock completely disappeared inside of her tight pussy.

After adjusting to my size, Hailey slowly started to bounce on my rod, and I couldn't help but squeeze her bouncing breasts. Her's were perky, but also had some decent depth to them, and I lustily played with them.

"Come on s*s, make this count," Danielle said. "Ride that cock."

Hailey moaned and screamed as she got her first fuck. With each bounce, she got more and more into it.

Danielle suddenly made Hailey get off and put her on all fours. She motioned for me to climb on, which I did eagerly. In the doggy style position, my cock mauled her g-spot, and I also took advantage of the position to spank her. It wasn't long before she was cumming hard.

I felt her juices flow all over my cock as her pussy clamped down on me so hard, I had to slow down.

"Oh, my, God, it's so thick!" Hailey screamed as she felt what it was like to have a cock inside her as it neared orgasm.

Danielle reached between us and felt my thickening shaft. Then she moved behind me.

Just as I was ready to pull out, Danielle shoved me forward, knocking all three of us off balance. My cock, still lodged inside Hailey's pussy from behind started to twitch, and before I could do anything, I was filling up her recently virgin pussy with my seed. I couldn't help but reach around her body and squeeze her breasts as my cum rocketed out of my cock. Each spurt of cum felt like heaven.

"Oh fuck you Danielle!" Hailey yelled but kept moaning as each spurt of cum oozed deep into her pussy.

"Just a little revenge" Danielle retorted, as she rubbed my balls to make sure every ounce of cum oozed into her s****r.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Part Two

Let’s just say that school dragged by on Monday. I didn’t have class with Danielle until last period, and I hadn’t talked with her much since our rendezvous on Saturday.

It may have been just as well that way. I was still lost in thought from the whole series of events. It seemed pretty clear that both her and her s****r at least had a crush on me, and if I didn’t lie to myself, I liked both of them as well. But this wasn’t Utah.

I was the first one into class and took a seat towards the back of the room. I said ‘hi’ to my usual group of friends, but my eyes never left the door. Finally, before the final bell, Danielle sauntered in wearing shorts just long enough to avoid dress code and a sweater that unzipped just enough to show she was wearing a tank top underneath. Our eyes immediately met, and she blushed. She took a seat nearby and class began.

After an uneventful class, Danielle and I exited the room at the same time. Without saying anything, we walked down the hallway together towards the exit.

“I’ll walk with you,” Danielle said.

I was a little nervous that she was holding back some kind of information, but she just seemed to be at a loss for what to say, given the awkward situation.

After a few minutes I asked, “Everything okay?”

“Yeah, I mean, we took pills, don’t worry,” she laughed nervously. “I’m just, a little thrown off by the situation. It’s not like we invite a guy to do that every weekend.”

“Well that’s good to know,” I laughed in response, as we changed sidewalks towards our street.

“She likes you, you know,” Danielle said to me.

“I gathered that,” I laughed again.

“And you can’t date both of us,” she continued.

“Aw really?” I winked at her.

“Fuck you,” she said but laughed and shoved me.

“Think you already did that,” I teased her again.

“Oh what the fuck ever,” she rolled her eyes.

Our walk seemed to slow down the closer that we got to her neighborhood. Perhaps we were trying to prolong the conversation without reaching the destination.

As we hit the front of her neighborhood I asked, “Want to work on some homework?”

She studied me for a few seconds, as if she was doubting my use of the word homework. After she determined that I was at least faking seriousness, she nodded, and we turned into her street.

We got to her house and she let me inside. Of course, at the top of the steps was Hailey, whose eyes got wide as soon as she saw me before she ran into her room. I caught a glimpse and it looked like she was wearing a t-shirt and jeans.

Danielle offered me some water and we sat down at the kitchen table to get to work.

A few minutes later, Hailey came down.

“Chris!” she yelled and jumped into my arms, wrapping her legs around me. She was now wearing a skimpy tank top and cheer shorts.

“Hi Hailey” I laughed and embraced her.

“You skank, what did you get dress code?” Danielle scoffed.

“Nope, I didn’t wear this to school,” she answered. “Besides, I’ve seen you in much worse.”

“Whatever,” Danielle said. “Just leave us alone, we’re studying.”

“Oh, what subject?” Hailey sat down and put her hand under her chin. Man, she was cute.

“Science,” I told her.

“Chemisty?” Hailey winked and enunciated the word way too long. “Or maybe anatomy?”

“Fuck off,” Danielle said after a few more seconds.

“Fine,” Hailey agreed. “I’ve got work to do anyway.”

She smiled and never took her eyes off me as she left the room. She turned and seductively shook her ass at me, before snapping her thong strap.

“What a fucking slut,” Danielle said. “That girl is way too young to wear stuff like that.”

I was glad the table could hide my erection.



After we worked on our assignment for a while, Danielle seemed to be growing bored.

“That’s probably enough for now,” she said.

“Yeah, it’s starting to get late anyway,” I said. “Your parents home soon?”

“They work pretty late,” she responded.

I started to gather my things together and prepared to walk back before things got too dark.

“If you want to play some video games or something, you can stick around,” Danielle smiled.

“Yeah, I guess we deserve some fun after that work,” I agreed.

We played Guitar Hero for a while, which she got way too into. I had to admit both of these girls were awesome. She even got up on the table during one of the solos.

After we finished a few games, Danielle got up and stretched.

“I really need to shower, but we should still finish that assignment,” she said. “Will you wait up for me? Just make yourself at home.”

I nodded and she ran off upstairs to the bathroom. After I heard the water on, I decided to do some exploring. I went up and found Hailey’s room; at least what I figured was her room. I heard music and the door was slightly ajar. I stuck my head inside and shouldn’t have been surprised. She was on her bed, in some sexy purple lingerie, with her hand down her underwear, masturbating away.

I watched intently and she brought herself to orgasm. She then opened her eyes and was caught off guard. She stopped herself from screaming, and instead jumped off her bed, shut the door behind me and locked it quickly. Before I could say anything, she had stripped us both laid back on her bed, begging me to join her.

I paused and heard that the shower water was still running. I jumped on the bed with her and lined up my cock with her wet pussy. I rubbed it back and forth on her lips, and she quivered and shook.

“Just fuck me,” she begged, just loud enough to be heard over the music.

I made sure to drag it out though. I kept rubbing against her wet, swollen lips, and bent over to start sucking on her nipples. She threw her head back and moaned constantly as I tortured her nipples, squeezing the breasts in my hands and alternating between tongue flicks and nibbles around her rock hard nipples.

After a few minutes of that, I let the torture end and pressed my cock into her waiting pussy. She was drenched, but still tight as hell, and it took a few tries to work my cock in as deep as I wanted to.

“Fuck, shit, fuck,” she moaned as I started to pick up some rhythm with my thrusts. I watched as her breasts bounced underneath me with each pound and a look of pure ecstasy was tattooed on her face. I started to rub her clit while my cock stretched her tight walls and this set her off into immediate orgasm.

She looked at me with her piercing blue eyes and said “I’m cumming.” Then her pussy started spasming and gripped me tightly, temporarily slowing down my thrusts as her juices flowed. I grabbed her breasts and started using them for balance as I fucked her harder, sometimes pinching her nipples.

This girl couldn’t get enough. She had one hand above her head, holding onto the wall above her bed, and used the other to rub her own clit. I couldn’t believe she was so young and inexperienced, but I was turning her into a sex machine. I bent over and started to gently bite her neck, still keeping up the constant pounding I was giving her pussy. I felt another wave of spasms hit and her tight stomach rippled.

I lifted her ass to give me a better angle and hammered her entrance as fast as I could. I made sure to start to angle my cock more towards her g-spot, and she again responded with another orgasm and more juices starting to leak from her. I cursed in my head when I felt that familiar feeling slowly starting to build in my balls.

As my cock started to swell, she knew what was happening this time. “You better fucking cum in me again, I love how it feels” she said. I didn’t have the heart to check if she had started with a regular pill.

I returned to her clit with one hand, and grabbed her hip with the other as I slammed in and out. She grabbed her breasts and pinched her own nipples as her mouth hung wide open. I moved forward and started to kiss her, for the first time, which she eagerly returned. As me made out like it was our last night, the first rope of cum shot into her pussy and the sound she made was indescribable. She let out an a****listic low moan, which vibrated into my mouth as we kissed, and breathed heavily with each spurt of cum that hit deep inside her pussy. We embraced each other as I let everything I had unload inside her, and then we collapsed and laughed as my cock slipped out. She made sure to give me another seductive look as we watched my cum leak from her pussy.

Then the water turned off.

I gave Hailey one more kiss and then started to dress myself. I left her door with a wink, and further wondered just how complicated this situation could get. I made a mental note to look at Salt Lake City house listings later.

As I made my way back downstairs, I heard the bathroom door open. I sat on the couch and flipped the television on, as if nothing had ever happened. I heard steps coming down the stairs and looked up. Danielle was there, in just a towel.

“Sorry for my dress,” she laughed. “I just took so long, I wanted to make sure you weren’t too bored.”

“Oh I’m fine,” I said, before coughing, from swallowing the air wrongly.

She giggled, and instead of going back up the stairs, she continued to descend.

“I have a serious question to ask you,” Danielle said.

I felt my heart rate pick up as she approached.

“I have this freckle near my boob,” she continued. “Can you look at it?”

“Oh, yeah, of course,” I laughed, wondering just how serious she was, although she did look a little nervous.

She unwrapped her towel, exposing her naked body. I looked her up and down, marveling at how tight every part of her arms and legs and body were. Her tan skin was still a little wet from the shower. I managed to snap myself out long enough to look at the area in question.

“Oh that looks fine, I have stuff like that all over,” I smiled.

“Pheww,” she let out a deep breath and allowed herself to fall on top of me. “You don’t know how worried I’ve been about that with all of my tanning.”

I looked at the better view I had and noticed her pussy lips looked a little swollen. So that’s what took so long.

“No, I’d be a little more worried about this swelling,” I winked at her and let my hands trail down her body towards her pussy. She shivered as my hand tickled her belly.

“You should talk!” she laughed and grabbed my cock. Luckily it had been just long enough that the situation had brought it back quickly. “This is some extreme swelling! I better take a better look.”

She pulled my cock out of my shorts and boxers and pretended to give it a long study.

“I’ve heard sometimes you have to taste these things to make sure everything is okay,” she said with a flirty look and started to suck my cock. As she took some of my head into her mouth, I started to rub her clit. She responded by opening her legs for me, and I plunged a finger inside of her and went to work on her g-spot. She slowed her sucking as the pleasure overtook her, and she started to buckle from my finger’s assault. It wasn’t long before her pussy gripped my finger and she came hard. She looked up at me with a similarly desperate look as her s****r and whispered, “Take me.”

I had long dreamed about having my way with her petite body, so I didn’t resist. I got up and picked her up in an embrace. With a quick adjustment, I dropped her pussy straight onto my rod and impaled her deep.

“You fucking a****l!” she moaned loudly. I started to slam her up and down on my cock from our upright position, and she loved every moment of it. Her legs wrapped tightly around me, and one of my hands went to her perfect, tight ass and gave her a spank. She moaned out loud again as her pussy gripped me in a quick but strong orgasm. We could still hear Hailey’s loud music from upstairs, and I wondered if she was masturbating again.

I put Danielle back down onto the ground and she got onto her hands and knees. I jumped up behind her and slammed my cock as far into her as I had. I gave her ass cheeks alternating spanks as my cock rubbed against her g-spot. She was struggling to keep her balance, but still had a hand on her clit, rubbing herself wildly during the pounding.

“Oh fuck!” she moaned and came on my cock again. This time she did fall over in a heap, but my cock remained inside her. I pulled out and flipped her around, before driving my cock back into her soaking wet pussy. Her perky breasts bounced just noticeably enough as I fucked her.

“Do you love my cock?” I teased her.

“Yes, I fucking, uh, love your, uh, big cock,” she moaned in response. This time I kissed Danielle for the first time, and she, too, eagerly reciprocated. She moaned and breathed heavily, seemingly every second, as I thrust into her at a fast pace. Her moaning got higher and higher pitched before her body spasmed into her biggest orgasm. I watched as her tight stomach rippled and contracted as she came hard. She fell back more, too tired to do anything at this point but moan. I grabbed her hips and rammed into her pussy harder, feeling my cock reach new depths in her pussy as my orgasm neared.

She felt my cock getting harder but didn’t say anything. She just looked up at me and seemed to indicate I better not think of pulling out. Just before I was about to burst, I felt her pussy go off into another orgasm. Her pussy muscles clenched me tightly and f***ed my cum out in quick, bursts of hot, sticky cum. I painted the inner walls of her pussy as she milked me for all I had. We grabbed hands and laced our fingers tightly together as I flooded her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Part Three

I barely got out of the house that night. Their parents came home just a few minutes after Danielle and I had fucked. Luckily I was able to sneak out of the back door and make my way home.

Things were becoming a little odd at school. Danielle and I were hanging out a lot more, and towing the line of acting like we were in a relationship. In reality, I hadn't asked her out because I didn't know what to do. I was in full on lust mode with both her and her little s****r. I figured it wouldn't hurt to ride things out as long as they lasted before making any major decisions.

"So my parents are going out of town for the whole weekend," Danielle beamed as we talked at lunch. "Hope you don't have any big plans."

"Hmm," I started, pretending to look through a schedule in my folder. "I may have to move some things around, but I'll try to show up for at least a few minutes."

She shoved me and laughed. If I was really honest with myself, I would probably just ask her out and get things over with. We were basically the same age, we had enough in common, and obviously had a sexual connection. But I didn't feel comfortable taking that step with the uncertainty of Hailey. In some ways, Hailey turned me on more than her s****r did. But I wondered if that kind of lust would last. Either way, if I dated one of them, things would probably be awkward with the other.

After we parted ways for our next class, my phone started vibrating. I flipped it open and saw it was a text message.

"See you this weekend cutie," it read, from an unknown number.

I guess Hailey stole my number from her s****r.

I decided to play along. "What makes you think I'm coming this weekend?" I responded.

"Oh you'll be cumming," she wrote with a wink face. "Over and over and over again. In my pussy."

I hope the government isn't tapping our phones.

I decided to make this weekend last as long as possible. I packed a bag on Friday afternoon and told my folks that I was staying with one of my friends for the weekend. I texted Danielle and made sure that her parents were gone and then walked over.

Danielle answered the door when I got there. Tonight she was dressed in a button down shirt and a skirt. A few minutes later, Hailey trotted down the steps in a tank top and a shorter skirt than her s****r. The two seemed to trade stern glances but didn't toss out any insults.

"We decided it would be best to try not to fight this weekend," Danielle said, noticing my surprised look at the silence. "We want you to stay over this weekend and have fun, so we'll try to stay civil."

It looked like they were going to keep to that. The night started out very innocently, with the three of us watching some shows on television, before ordering in a pizza. We laughed and joked around and bullshitted about school.

"The guys at my school are so freaking immature," Hailey lamented. "That's why I like when you come over."

She said it with at least enough restraint to not set Danielle off.

"Most take a while to mature," I told her. "Some won't for another 10 years."

"Ain't that the truth," Danielle chimed in.

We all laughed; I was surprised at how well this was going. Maybe the three of us really could go to a deserted island for all eternity.

Of course, things weren't going to stay tame the whole weekend. A little bit after we ate, Hailey busted out the Twister board. It wasn't long until Hailey was in a compromising position, skirt up and panties showing (guess she wasn't wearing a thong tonight). Of course she was wearing those really geeky panties that look so sexy on girls. A few moves later, and Danielle was in a similar position, but she was rocking a thong tonight. I admired the view of her tight ass and hoped we'd stay in these positions for a while.

With both of them bending over to a far spot, I decided to spank them both at the same time. Danielle gasped and Hailey giggled before we all collapsed on top of each other.

"Perv!" Hailey teased, as her skirt remained up, showing off her panties, which had a frog on them. Danielle was on her stomach, her ass completely exposed in her thong, with her skirt ridden up.

With all of us getting along, I hoped that this would be the chance to get both of them together. I hopped onto Danielle's back and grinded my firming cock against her pussy, with my shorts, boxers, and her thong blocking the way. She groaned a little and moistened as I grinded a little harder. Hailey was ready to go, as usual, and came up behind me and removed my shirt. I traded the favor with her as I still grinded against Danielle. Hailey ripped off her own bra and was left in just her short skirt and panties. While still on top of Danielle, I decided to remove her shirt, unbuttoning each button from behind and slipping it off her, before unhooking her bra and adding it to the growing pile of removed clothing.

I decided to catch Danielle off guard. She was facing the wrong direction still, with me enough on top of her to keep her down. I pulled my shorts and boxers down enough to release my shaft, and quickly pulled Danielle's thong to the side. Before another second passed, I shoved my cock deep inside Danielle's now exposed pussy.

"What the fuckkkk yeahh," she moaned as I entered her.

As I started to get into a rhythm, Hailey came in front of me and threw her chest in my face. I started to suck on her nipples wildly as she pulled down her panties. She must have been feeling pretty wild, and less mad at her s****r because she decided to lay down on top of her s****r. She flipped her skirt up and showed me her ass.

Danielle was having too much fun to get upset over this as my cock stretched her tight walls with each thrust.

Their two bodies were close enough for me to live out something that I had only seen in porn. I pulled my cock out of Danielle's pussy and slammed it into Hailey's. She screamed and urgently shoved her hips back against me, bucking wildly. After a few seconds, I pulled out of her and shoved my cock back into Danielle's pussy. Each time I would enter one of them, I would grab their hips to make sure they got it hard.

"Fuck, shit, fuck, yeahh, ugh, unnn, fuck," the two of them rambled as they got fucked.

I made Danielle flip over to lay on her back now, and had Hailey turn towards me. After the quick maneuver, Hailey and I were making out, while I slammed Danielle's pussy with all my power. A few seconds later, Hailey was moaning into our kiss. I looked down and nearly lost it when I saw Danielle eating out her s****r. Danielle had spread Hailey's pussy lips and was flicking her tongue across her clit.

Danielle was the first one to cum, as her pussy started to squeeze my cock in big contractions. Hailey's breathing was getting more desperate and she was vibrating more into our kisses. She screamed out and came, squirting some juices onto her s****r's face. I kissed Hailey passionately as I watched her squirt onto her s****r. I picked up the pace and rammed Danielle's pussy deeper. Danielle was still eating out her s****r, but Hailey was now helping me, bending over to lick my balls as they slapped against her s****r's ass. Every so often, she would switch to licking Danielle's clit, putting the two of them in a 69 position while my rod bounced in and out of Danielle.

"You better cum in her you stud," Hailey said. She ran her hands up and down my body, adding to the sensations that were already starting. "Cum, cum, cum!" she chanted.

Hailey then began to suck Danielle's clit hard, barely avoiding my crashing body from each thrust. This sent Danielle into another orgasm, and finally brought me with her. I tried to hold back my cum as long as possible, but Hailey's massaged my balls until I couldn't resist, and my cum shot into Danielle's pussy with a broken hose. I grabbed Hailey's breasts as I filled up her s****r's pussy with my seed. After the final blast of cum, I pulled out and Hailey licked my cock clean.

"Isn't it nice when you two get along?" I laughed.

Hailey smiled and gave me a playful slap on the cheek. Danielle was too worn out to respond, but I think she smiled too.

"Why don't we let her recover?" Hailey beamed and grabbed my hand. "Let's go play some video games!"

Danielle just nodded as Hailey and I ran off to her room. Surprisingly, Hailey actually turned on her Nintendo and sat down next to me. We were both still naked, which I wasn't about to complain about.

"I'm totally going to beat you," Hailey teased.


"Not going to happen," I fired back.


"We'll see about that," she winked and started up the game.

After it became pretty clear that I was going to easily beat her, Hailey stood up and put her ass in my face.

"Hey I can't see!" I laughed.


"Are you actually trying to look at the game around my ass?" she responded. She paused the game and reached down to stroke my cock. After she had gotten me hard again, she unpaused the game. Without saying anything, she sat down on my cock, impaling her pussy with my length.

I decided I didn't mind losing this time. I put down my controller since I couldn't see anyway, and guided her bouncing ass up and down. She started to moan but was still playing the game, making sure to beat me. That changed after I reached around and started to rub her clit. She started moaning louder and put her controller down to, grabbing onto the floor to help her bounce on my cock harder. She came quickly, gushing her juices all over my cock and using the extra lubrication to fuck me harder.

We heard feet on the stairs and Danielle called out, "What are you guys doing?"

"Shit here she comes," I said and found the nearest blanket. Though we had all just fucked, I wasn't sure if Danielle would be set off by this. Hailey seemed to agree and she stopped bouncing, siting down on my lap as best she could. My cock was pretty deep insider her at this point.

Danielle came in and rolled her eyes when she saw us.

"How is he supposed to see with your body in the way?" she asked.

"That's the point!" she laughed. "I'm winning now."

"I guess that's a pretty good strategy," she laughed too, and sat down by us.

I decided to have a little fun with the situation. I stuck my hand underneath the blanket and lowered some of my shaft out of Hailey's pussy. I started to jerk off with the tip inside her still. I'm not sure Hailey knew exactly what I was doing, other than that less of my cock was inside her. I rubbed the sensitive underside of the tip of my cock against the inside of her pussy while I jerked. Hailey did everything she could to keep her breathing under control. The biggest surprise came when I was able to put myself over the edge and started to cum inside her pussy.

"Fuck!" Hailey yelled and looked back at me with her eyes wide open. I was blasting hot cum inside her as Danielle looked over surprised. "I shouldn't have gone that way..." Hailey tried to play it off, her voice quivering as she felt the warm spurts burrow into her pussy. Danielle studied her a bit, then shrugged and looked back at the screen.

I took a moment to step back and wonder how I got myself into this amazing situation. Here I was, fucking two gorgeous s****rs on a regular basis, walking around the house naked with them.

"So, where do I sl**p tonight?" I asked with a small laugh.

"With me!" the two of them said at the same time.

"No way he's staying with me!" the two went back and forth for a while.

"I guess it's only fair that I stay with Danielle," I said. "She is the one who invited me after all."

Hailey pouted but I winked at her.

"Alright fine," she said. "If you get bored, clothing is optional in here."

Danielle and I went back to her room and laid down on her bed.

"Of course clothing is optional in here too," she winked. She reached down and started to rub my cock, slowly but expertly bringing it back to life.

"I haven't really gotten to taste you much yet," she said. With that she got on her knees and took my cock into her mouth. Her tongue immediately started to swirl all around my cock, paying extra attention to the tip and underside. I reached out to play with her perky breasts as she worked her magic. With one hand she jerked my shaft and with the other she played with her pussy. As she got more into it, she started to take more and more of my length into her mouth. The friction increased and so did the pleasure, and I squeezed her breasts harder in response. This only urged her on more as her tongue constantly flicked over my cock head. She started to go faster and then looked up at me, with my cock still in her mouth, and shot me one of the sexiest looks I'd ever seen. She didn't stop either; she continued to stare at me with that look on her face, jerking my shaft faster and flicking her tongue over my cock more. Her eyes brought shivers up my spine.

"I'm not looking away until you cum," she said seductively, then wrapped her lips right back around my cock. It didn't take her much longer to get her wish. I finally shut my eyes as she bobbed her head up and down deeper down my shaft until she f***ed my cum up to my tip and quickly into her mouth and down her throat.

"Oh fuck," I moaned as I shot my load uncontrollably, holding onto her breasts firmly as each shot aimed for the back of her throat. She swallowed every last drop and then licked me clean.

"Ready for bed?" she winked.

I could only laugh and nod as my breathing finally slowed down. We both got into bed naked, and spooned as we fell asl**p.



I woke up an hour later and noticed Danielle was asl**p. I carefully moved my arms away and got out of the bed as gently as I could. I exited her room and shut the door quietly behind me.

Not surprisingly, Hailey's room was lit up, although the door was closed. I turned the knob and entered her room. She was masturbating again, although this time she heard me enter and slowed down as I approached. She was in an incredible lingerie set; a black and pink matching bra and panties combo. The bra was an extreme push up one, and her breasts looked a full cup larger in them. She was also wearing knee high socks.

"Took you long enough!" she said, but there was a smile in her complaint.

"Yeah sorry, I kind of fell asl**p," I said.

"I knew you wouldn't resist coming in here," she said seductively.

I jumped onto the bed next to her and grabbed her breasts against her bra. As nice as it made them look, I would rather have it off, and unhooked it and tossed it to the floor. She went to work on my cock, wanting to get it hard again.

"I can't believe you came in me during the video game," she laughed. "What was that about?"

"I don't know," I laughed. "I decided to have some fun."

"It was pretty hard not to moan," she said. "Your cum feels so nice and warm when it's deep inside me."

She had me hard again and took the liberty of taking off her own panties. She left the knee highs on, and looked pretty sexy in just those.

"I haven't shown you how flexible I am yet," she winked. "I'm going to be a cheerleader next year." She laid me down on my back on the bed, with my hard cock standing straight up. She smiled wide before working her legs farther and farther apart. She had one foot on either side of my legs and her socks got farther away from me as she stretched. Finally, she got herself into a virtual full split and sank her pussy down on my cock.


"Holy shit," I said as I felt my cock push her pussy walls apart.

In this position she needed a little help, so I aided in bouncing her up and down on my cock, as she held her split as much as possible given the circumstances. Her breasts bounced beautifully as her tight entrance expanded to me.

"Now this," she said, grabbing the bed to help her get off me, before getting on the floor. She put her hands on the ground and did an arch over the ground. As she stared at the wall behind her, I got into position and slammed my cock into her again. She held onto the ground as best she could as I pounded her tiny pussy. Her breasts flopped around in this odd position, and I bent over to suck on them as they found my mouth.

"One more," she said and managed to right herself with a little help from me. She stood up, put one hand against her wall, and used the other hand to raise her leg as high into the air as she could. I took advantage of the position and buried my cock inside her, slamming in and out at a faster speed with the extra room.

"Now here's one of mine," I smiled and shoved her body against the wall, with her ass facing me. I wrapped my arm around her body and mercilessly slammed her tight pussy onto my cock over and over again, her breasts bouncing into the wall with each thrust.

"Oh fuck yeah, take me," she moaned as I pounded her. I reached around and started to rub her clit, which brought on another orgasm, and her pussy juices started to leak over my cock and down her thighs. I was finding new depths of her pussy, thinking I might be reaching her cervix, as I brought her down harder onto my cock. She was moaning, just sort of screaming, not wanting to wake her s****r up. It seemed she was basically in a constant orgasm at this point, as her juices kept leaking down her thighs, hitting her knee highs and even falling to the floor.

"I love, uhhg, your fucking cock, ughgh, so much," she moaned. "Cum inside my fucking pussy. Ughh, empty your, uhhn, fucking balls." She reached behind her and started to rub my balls as my cock started to swell inside her. Her tight pussy walls gave way to my every thrust as I buried my cock to the hilt inside her pussy. She screamed and covered her own mouth as my cum shot against her deepest pussy walls. Each twitch of my cock gave her another big, thick shot of cum, and each rope that hit her insides made her quiver. She came hard, squirting around my cock as I emptied my load inside her, and a mixture of our cum leaked out before I even removed my cock. After I pulled out, our cum rushed out, some spilling and sticking to her knee highs.

"Come back soon," she winked as I headed to the door.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Part Four

I winked at Hailey as I left her room, stealing once last glimpse at her naked body, covered with sweat and still oozing my cum.

I slowly opened Danielle's door and was relieved to find her still asl**p. Plus, even if she was cool with me leaving the room to fuck her s****r again, I'm not sure how much I had in me for the day. I had already cum four times over the course of the night and could actually use a break.

I climbed back into bed with Danielle as gently as I could. When I had settled in enough that I was done adjusting, I put an arm around her still naked body and let my hand rest on one of her perky breasts. Okay, so maybe I hadn't gotten enough.

This was enough to finally rouse her, and Danielle turned towards me and smiled.

"Can't sl**p?" she asked as she noticed I was awake.

"Just woke up," I covered for myself with a smooth smile.

"It's nice having you around at night," Danielle said. "it's too big for just me."

"Well just get your parents to move out permanently and we can always do this," I laughed.

She laughed too but it trailed off after a little bit.

"Everything okay?" I asked.

"I guess," she started. "It's just a weird situation isn't it? I mean just a matter of days ago we were barely acquaintances in class. Now we're fucking, with my s****r involved nonetheless, and you're staying here for the weekend. Where does this go?"

I let out a long sigh. I knew this conversation was coming, as well it should have, and probably sooner, but I still wasn't necessarily ready for it. I was enjoying this set up and wanted to have it for as long as possible.

"It's tough," I started. "There's no denying that. I always thought you were cute, and to have this chance is mind blowing. Your s****r is really cool too. Obviously, you and I connect on a more mature level that I don't have with your s****r, but..."

"She turns you on," she said. "Clearly. I've seen her get you excited with her outfits and the way she talks and flirts."

I looked down, knowing that everything she said was true. I was just glad she didn't know about all the extra times Hailey and I had snuck off for a good fuck. It had been at least three times already.

"Well yeah," I started. "She does. What do you want to do with this situation?"

This time she sighed and paused before starting, "I don't know. I've clearly developed feelings for you. As you said we connect emotionally as well as physically. But if we were to date, how could this continue? I don't envision having threesomes with my s****r for the rest of my life."

"It's not going to be the rest of your life," I laughed nervously, trying to quell some of the tension. "We're still so young. Who knows what's ahead of us. Why don' we just see where things go and let it develop naturally?"

"I guess you're right," she smiled and climbed on top of me. She spread her legs across my lower body and slid down so that her pussy lips straddled my limp cock. She grinded back and forth.

"What's the problem?" she laughed hard. "Can't get it up all of a sudden?"

Of course she didn't know how many times I had already cum tonight. Her s****r's pussy was still full of two loads of my cum.

"Shut up," I laughed and poked her sides, which made her jump. Eventually, as she continued to rub against me, I started to feel the bl**d flow again and my hands cupped her breasts. I pinched her nipples between my thumb and index finger, and she shuddered and twitched on top of me. She bent over and started to kiss me passionately, and I returned the sentiment. Her tongue found mine and the two danced together, before a wrestling match ensued. With our tongues intertwined, Danielle reached down and grabbed my shaft in her hand. She pumped it a few times and then found her opening. A quick maneuver and she split herself on my cock, sliding down and moaning into my mouth was we made out.

This was certainly the most passionate fuck we'd had. Not in the a****listic passion we had shared a few times already, but in more of a romantic sense. We hadn't kissed that much, but we were hardly coming up for air as my cock expanded her pussy walls. Slowly, she started to bounce up and down on my cock, and the vibrations from her throat became more noticeable.

As we continued, her restraint began to subside and she started to rub her clit as she bounced faster. My hands returned to her breasts and started to twist her nipples. She shuddered in excitement and picked up the pace again. She was struggling to keep our kiss up as her moans started to overtake her. She came hard and her pussy squeezed me in delight. This finally made her break the kiss and she moaned out loud. Danielle reached back and started to massage my balls, all the while not stemming the tide of her wild ride. Her bed was squeaking now from the increased motions. She stopped briefly and got on all fours, inviting me to continue quickly.

I had to take another moment to absorb the situation. I looked at this goddess bending over in front of me, with a perfect body and one of the best asses I'd ever seen. I climbed up behind her and slammed my cock back into her pussy, which made her scream out in lust. I alternated spanking each of her ass cheeks, making them turn a slight shade of red from their previously tan state. Danielle was slamming her body back onto me to meet each of my thrusts, as my balls now slapped against her clit as we came together each time. She went off in another orgasm and that brought me to the edge. She seemed to be getting used to the feeling of my impending orgasms, as I stiffened inside her.

"Cum inside me you stud," she moaned and slammed into me again. "I want to feel your hot cum spurt deep inside my pussy. Hit me as deep as you can. Get to my cervix. I want to feel it deep!"

Her dirty talk finished me off as I pulled on her hips to enter her as deep as I could, and shot my load. I must have sent a dozen ropes of sticky semen against her cervix and deepest pussy walls as her contracting pussy made sure nothing spilled just yet. She reached back and rubbed my balls again, wanting to feel every drop ooze into her depths.

We collapsed in a heap and fell asl**p. I don't think I ever took my cock out of her.

I awoke the next day to a shriek. I looked around and noticed I was alone in the bed.

"I got in!" Hailey said and busted through Danielle's door. She was dressed in a t-shirt and panties. "I made the cheer team!"

"Congrats!" I said as she hugged me tightly. I almost ran out of oxygen before she finally let me go.

"They're having an initiation for me tonight!" she said. "It's going to be here. Please come!"

"I-I mean well, sure" I stumbled. I had always dreamed of what it would be like to attend one of these cheerleader parties. I always saw pictures on social networking sites of girls in bikinis around the pool and in skimpy outfits having pillow fights. I couldn't turn this down.

"Yay!" she yelled and hugged me again. "Oh and don't worry, Danielle just went out to get some food. She didn't want to wake you."

Danielle, shit, what was she going to say about this? She seemed a little uncomfortable with her s****r around. I couldn't imagine how she would be with 5 or 10 other young girls. Maybe Hailey would have a decent idea.

"Speaking of her," I started. "I don't imagine she's going to be around for it?"

"Naw," she responded. "I wouldn't want her crashing any of our fun."

"And how do you suppose we can get her out and me here?" I asked.

She paused a bit. "Leave it to me, I'll think of something," she said.

Danielle came back a bit later and the three of us had some food and watched TV. As the afternoon wore on, I wondered if Hailey had come up with her plan yet. Danielle and I had just talked about where a one-on-one relationship might stand and this didn't figure to clear things up any.

Just then, Danielle got a text message.

"Shit," she said. "Rachel really wants to do something tonight, or all nights? Ugh, I don't know."

Hailey looked at me as if to say that's your cue.

"Oh, it's okay," I said. "Go hang with your friend. I could go home for a bit anyway and then come back for the night."

"Thanks!" she smiled and gave me a quick hug. "I'll go get ready then. See you later tonight!"

Danielle ran off and Hailey gave me a high five.

"You're slick," I said, raising my shoulders in acceptance.

"Tonight's going to be awesome!" she cheered.

I sat on her toilet seat while Hailey tried on a million different outfits and hair styles. It would have been pretty boring if it wasn't for her being naked every few seconds. Believe it or not, it had been over 12 hours since my last orgasm and I was getting horny. She seemed to be distracted from this though, which was rare for her. I guess tonight was pretty important.

In the end she went casual, and wore a pink tank top and black cheer shorts. It wasn't fancy, but she definitely looked like a cheerleader. After a few more peaks in the mirror, the doorbell rang.

"Let's go!" she said, grabbing my hand and running down the stairs with me.

"Hi!" she opened the door and greeted the first couple of girls to arrive. They exchanged hugs as I got my first look at Hailey's new teammates. One was a blonde haired, green-eyed beauty, who looked a little bit like Danielle, minus the eye color difference. The other was a red head, with beautiful green eyes, pale skin and lots of freckles. The former had an average chest, similar to Hailey's, but the latter looked like she had full C's, easily the biggest of the group so far. Both of them had unbelievably fit bodies, shown off with tight tank tops, and slender legs, shown with short shorts. Hailey seemed to fit right in with how she dressed.

"This is Chris," Hailey said happily. "He's a good friend of mine. I wanted him to hang with the group."

I held my breath as the last obstacle for my night of fantasies that most dared not dream was tossed into the open. They studied me for a few seconds, and I could only dream of knowing their thought process.

"Sure" the blonde beamed finally. "He'll be just fine."

Before I could stop to analyze what that comment meant, another doorbell chime went off and another pair of girls walked in. One was a Latino girl with brown hair and big brown eyes, a great body and nicely developing curves. The other was a brunette with beautiful curly hair and yet another slamming body. When all was said and done, there were seven girls there, including Hailey. A few of them tried a flirt attempt or two, which I gladly received and reciprocated. Hailey was too wrapped up in impressing everybody to care.

The party started with some loud music and dancing in the living room. I still couldn't believe I was the only guy here, as the girls seemed to go out of their way to grind on me. There was plenty of chips and soda around and everybody was having a blast. I was happy for Hailey - she was a great, energetic girl and I knew this meant a lot to her.

Finally, one of the girls yelled out, "Pool time!" and everybody made a dash for the backyard. In the midst of this, tank tops and cheer shorts went flying in all different directions, as everyone had come prepared with a bikini underneath. By the time I had walked over all of the loose clothing and made my way to the pool area, seven cheerleaders, with tight bodies, were splashing around the pool in bikinis. Every one of them had at least a flat stomach; a few of them had six packs. The girls all had varying size ranges of chests, everything from small B's to full C's. Most were pretty impressive for their young age.

It suddenly dawned on me that I didn't have my swim trunks with me. I turned to go back inside to get them and was greeted with multiple, "Where are you going?" calls.

"I'm just going to grab my swim trunks," I laughed and started for the door again.

"Just use your boxers!" one called out.

"Yeah it's the same thing!" another said.

"Yeah," a few more chimed.

"Give me a B," one of the head cheerleaders started. Everyone laughed.

"Alright alright," I said laughing and started to take off my shirt and then my shorts, leaving myself in just my black boxers. The girls whistled and gave their approval, seeing my fit body for the first time.

After enough prodding from the girls, I finally jumped into the pool, splashing everyone and setting off a round of giggles. A few of the girls approached me, touching my arms and asking me questions. I didn't do much yet, although I did feel one of the girl's six packs just to make sure it was real.

"Marco Polo!" one girl yelled out, and everyone cheered in return. One of the blonde cheerleaders volunteered to be it first. She called out 'Marco' and we all responded 'Polo.' She went immediately towards me, easily picking out my deeper voice for the rest of the crowd. Soon she was swimming right towards me until I was back against a wall. She crashed into me, giggling, and reached out for my cock.

"I think I've got him!" she said. She made enough contact with me to start my bl**d flow and she gasped loudly as she felt me grow. "I'm going to have to come back to you later," she said and swam off. I didn't know if she was talking to me or my friend.

The game continued on with the winner ultimately getting to fondle the caught person for a few seconds. Almost every girl went straight for me.

Some girls started to grow bored of the pool and climbed out. They dried off and went back inside. I decided to join them, as I had had enough water for now. The rest of the girls in the pool followed me back inside.

"Now it is time for one of our favorite activities," the lead blonde called out. Everyone looked excited except for Hailey, who had no idea what they were referring to. "Let's let the new girl do the honors," she continued. Hailey was still unsure what to expect, until one of the girls untied her bikini top and let it fall off.

"Very nice!" everyone called out as Hailey's perky breasts were revealed. One by one, every girl took her own top off and they started to compare their blossoming breasts.

"Your's are cute!" one said.

"You've always got the best ones!" another said to the busty red head.

As I watched the girls feel each other and compare sizes, I watched in amazement. My cock was rock hard and pressing out against my boxers. Finally, the original blonde noticed and ran over to me.

"Look at this!" she said and yanked down my boxers. All of the girls giggled and yelled and came over to me. The blonde immediately stuffed my cock into her mouth, knocking me off balance in the process. I managed to lay myself down on the floor as all the girls crowded around. Hailey came over and kissed me, while giving me a look indicating that I owed her one. The girls started to crowd and f***e their way closer. I now had multiple tongues on the side of my cock while the blonde sucked as much as she could. Now it was the bikini bottoms that were finding the floor, as the girls stripped each other and started eating each other. A couple formed a 69 and I watched excitedly while three girls still sucked my cock.

Hailey was one of the ones in the 69, and was going at it with the busty red head. The site of them on top of each other was incredible, as their breasts jiggled and the moans started to increase. Still, it was tough to completely concentrate on them while I was in a dream situation. One of the girls started to suck gently on my balls while the other two focused on my head and shaft. I wanted to last a long time, but I knew I didn't stand a chance on the first one. As my cock started to harden, the blonde yelled out, "Here he comes!" and jerked me wildly. "First one, cum for me!" she cheered and I let loose, painting her face with my cum, as the other two took a few blasts on their faces too. They started to lick it off each other's faces, and the blonde quickly came over and spread her legs over my face. I stuck my tongue into her pussy and then tongue fucked her clit. She moaned and grabbed her breasts, and all of the girls came over and helped her get off. One finger fucked her and two girls sucked on her nipples while I sucked her clit. It was only seconds before she was cumming, leaking some juices out onto my face as all the girls cheered her through her orgasm.

"Don't let him rest!" one yelled out, and two girls were back on my cock, trying to get me back up. The busty red head shoved her breasts in my face, which I lustily sucked on and played with. It became a blur of breasts and lips, each girl making sure she got some time to kiss me as well as get her chest played with. I was completely blocked from what was going on lower down; I just felt my cock being worked until I started getting hard again to the sound of more cheers. Before I knew what was happening, my cock was splitting a tight pussy, and I felt a girl starting to ride my cock wildly. I couldn't even see what was happening, but I saw Hailey being eaten out by another girl to one side of me, so it was a random girl fucking me.

"Fuck him, fuck him, fuck him!" the girls cheered as one of the girls rode me hard. Just as I tried to get a look at who it was, the red head did a split on top of my face, and I started to eat her out. My tongue fucked her hole and my hands reached up to grab her amazing breasts. Some of the other girls were starting to feel my arms and body as I was being ridden, which enhanced all of the sensations even more. The room was full of moans from everybody.

My mouth was still buried in the red head's pussy as I felt my second orgasm starting to build. Whoever it was continued to ride me as the red head came on my face, shaking and shuddering on top of me in ecstasy. Unable to move or speak, I felt my cock start to spurt into the unknown pussy, as the girl slammed down on me again.

"He's cumming inside me!" she yelled. "Oh fuck."

"Good!" one yelled out.

"Fill her fucking pussy!" another cheered.

"Take all of his cum!" a third said.

After I had finished filling her, I felt the girl get up off me, and saw that it had been the cute brunette with curly hair that had come during the second group of girls.

"Get him back up!" the blonde yelled and I felt my cock get engulfed by another mouth. I caught a glimpse of my cum leaking out of the brunette's pussy. I was never aware that I could recover so quickly, but given the situation, it wasn't taking all that much to get me back up.

"Who's next?!" one cried out.

"How about Melanie?" one suggested.

"Yeah! Melanie!" they chimed in.

Melanie was one who I hadn't seen much of. She seemed to be one of the more shy ones of the group, although she had been in on every festivity. She was a petite girl with jet black hair that was styled with bangs. She walked over slowly before a couple of girls shoved her and dragged her faster. She seemed a little unsure of the situation, but still looked excited. One of the girls helped me up off the ground and told me to take charge of Melanie because she was shy. The girls put Melanie onto her back and she looked up at me with an innocent look on her face. A couple of girls shoved me into place and my cock rested against her pussy lips.

"Fuck her, fuck her, fuck her!" the girls chanted as I pressed my cock into Melanie's ultra tight pussy. She was probably one of the tightest ones I had ever felt. She threw her head back and the girls cooed in delight.

"Oh look at shy little Melanie getting fucked by a stud!" one teased.

"Suck her tits!" another yelled.

Two girls supported her arms and body to keep her in position while I fucked her hard. Two more started to suck on her breasts, licking and biting on her nipples. Another girl started to rub her clit and that quickly made her cum hard on my cock.

"Look at her tight pussy cumming!" one cheered.

"Who knew she was such a bad girl!" another said.

"Someone rub his balls," one said. "Make him cum!"

"I-I'm not sure I'm ready to be cummed in," Melanie said shyly.

"Oh fuck that!" the lead blonde said. "Make sure she doesn't go anywhere!"

The girls grabbed her arms and legs, even though she hadn't tried to escape, and held her wide open for me.

"Fill her pussy up!" the blonde said. "Don't you dare pull out until she's flooded!" To make extra sure she didn't move, she spread her legs over Melanie's face and made her eat her out.

Melanie had her eyes closed while she tongue fucked the blonde and was still moaning loudly. Her nipples were being sucked hard while she was being held in place, just in case.

"Don't hold back," the red head whispered in my ear and bit down on my ear lobe. She was massaging my balls passionately and licking my neck. "Fucking cum in that tight pussy."

"She's struggling!" one girl called out and everyone ran over to hold her in place tighter.

"I am not!" Melanie said in a muffled tone and giggled. I was guessing this might have been a game they were playing with her since she was the shyest.

Nonetheless, her arms and legs were held tightly in place, while the assault continued on her nipples and clit from her girl friends, and her pussy from my cock. Finally, I buried myself to the hilt and unleashed my load, feeling rope after hot sticky rope of thick cum shoot into Melanie's pussy.

"OH FUCK," she cried out from between the blonde's legs.

"He's cumming in her!" one yelled. The red head rubbed my balls more to make sure my cum was rapidly firing inside Melanie.

"Oooh it's shooting into her so fast," the red head cooed as I came. "I can feel his balls pumping the cum inside her!"

After emptying everything I had inside Melanie, the girls finally got off her. She laid there with my cum running down her inner thighs. I wasn't sure what to think until she smiled and laughed. Guess it was a game.

"Let's move the party to Hailey's room!" one called out. "Not sure how much sl**ping we're going to get in tonight," she said, and everyone laughed.

I wondered when Danielle was getting home.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Part Five

"Andrea's next!" one girl yelled and everybody grabbed her. She seemed to be joining the game and struggled against the grip of the girls but couldn't get free from the four girls that held each of her arms and legs. They proceeded to carry her upstairs into Hailey's room and we all followed.

She mumbled something in Spanish and stuck her tongue out as we reached Hailey's room. The four girls continued to hold her as we made our way to the bed. Andrea had gorgeous mid-range skin, what appeared to be C cups, and the best ass on the team. One of the girls that wasn't engaged in holding her came over to me and knelt down. She grabbed my cock and started to work on getting me hard again. It took a little more effort than before, but given the situation, it was inevitable.

Andrea flailed against the girls holding her, though she had a big smile on her face. "Don't let him fuck me!" she giggled. "My pussy is way too tight. He'll break me!"

"Fuck her hard!" one yelled.

I climbed up closer to her and bent down to suck on her nipples. The girls all cheered their approval as Andrea still pretended to struggle. I rubbed my cock against Andrea's pussy lips.

"Don't let him!" she giggled again.

"Shut up!" the blonde leader (Ashley) yelled. "Hailey! Get over here and stick your pussy in her face!"

Hailey quickly ran over there and did a near split on Andrea's face. She was facing me and smiled with dilated pupils at me. I had guessed that Andrea went right to work as Hailey immediately started to moan. As I thrust my cock into Andrea's tight pussy, Hailey brought me closer and we started to kiss. The kiss quickly turned into a make out as I started to fuck Andrea's pussy harder. Andrea's muffled moans just added to the vibrations of Hailey's pussy and she moaned loudly into our kiss. The girls all cheered their excitement at the scene.

A few seconds later, Hailey was cumming, and squirted her juices onto Andrea's face, catching her by surprise. The girls all cheered, many unaware that Hailey had the ability to squirt. I had one hand on Hailey's breast and my other hand on Andrea's breast through all of this. The two girls who were observing finally got into the act, one girl starting to play with Andrea's free breast and the other beginning to lap at her clit.

"Use this!" Ashley, holding her left leg said, temporarily removing herself from the scene and reaching into her bag. She pulled out a vibrator and tossed it to the red head (Alana) who was licking her clit. "Give me this leg bitch!" Ashley said and yanked it further towards her, giving me more room. Alana turned the vibrator on full blast and put it right against Andrea's clit. Andrea shrieked into Hailey's pussy as the vibrator hit her and my cock pounded her deeper. She quickly came, her pussy squeezing me tightly and her juices flowing around my cock. Hailey gave her some extra air, but continued to kiss me as the onslaught continued.

"Oh. My...Fuck!" Andrea screamed and moaned. "Fuck! Stop, ugh, it's too much!! I can't, uhnn, fucking take it!" Andrea thrashed against everyone holding her and managed to get an arm free. She tried to crawl away with it but was immediately grabbed and held tighter in place. "AHHHH!" she screamed as she came again as the vibrator combined with my cock to hit every spot. The vibrating sensations felt extra good on my cock when it got close enough.

Hailey started to kiss around my neck and chest, adding extra sensations. "Give her that big rod you stud," Hailey started to whisper in my ear. She reached down and cupped my balls. "I want to feel you cum inside her pussy. I want to feel each pump of cum blast into her." She rubbed my balls passionately begging me to cum inside her teammate. "Show them how much cum you have," she continued. "Don't stop until you flood her pussy." My cock started stiffening up as Hailey talked filthy to me. "He's gonna' cum!" she cheered. "Hold her tight so she has to take all of his cum deep inside her! I'll make sure every drop of cum fills her up. This is going to be a big load, I can feel it!" Hailey bit my ear and rubbed my balls again as I came hard, emitting an "Oh fuck" as my seed started to spill inside of Andrea. She muttered something in Spanish again and thrashed about as I came inside her. Multiple ropes of hot, sticky cum blasted into her pussy as they all held her in place. "Cum, cum, cum!" they all cheered and Hailey massaged my balls to make sure I emptied fully. Finally, they were satisfied and I pulled out, and my cum leaked down Andrea's thighs towards her legs.

"I think he needs a break," Ashley said with a laugh. "Let's all go back out to the hot tub area! I think there are some nice jets in there."

With that, all the girls scampered down the steps, although Andrea was lagging behind, spent from our fuck. Hailey stayed with me too, continuing to make out with me. Finally, the three of us went down and out to the backyard. Three of the girls had already found the jets, and were masturbating furiously with them. The pulses of water hit right at the clit, bringing on earth shattering orgasms in short amounts of time. Hailey and I looked on as the rest had fun.

"I'd say this is going well," I laughed.

"Oh I bet you think that," she giggled and kissed me. "I told you you'd have fun."

"Danielle will be home soon," I said. "What do I do?"

"Shit," she said. "I forgot all about that. Ugh, let me see if I can get her to stay at Rachel's."

Before I could even respond, Hailey was inside the house, trying to work her magic again. I couldn't picture Danielle agreeing to stay out, with this limited time arrangement of her parent's being gone just one more night. But, if anybody could pull this off, it was Hailey.

"Help us get off!" a few of them called out to me from the hot tub. I laughed and walked over, jumping into the shallow water where multiple girls were moaning. "Support me!" Alana smiled at me as she pressed her clit on a jet. I got behind her and supported her weight, and reached down to feel what was happening. The strong pulse of water was rushing constantly against her clit, sometimes burrowing into her tight pussy. She reached back and stroked my cock, encouraging me to get hard again, while she moaned loudly. She must have started to cum because she screeched and then started to shake. I had to hold her in place while she rode her orgasm out against the jet. "Oh fuck, okay let me back," she said. But I didn't, instead pressing her pussy up even closer against the jet of water. "OH FUCK," she screamed and continued to shake against me as I held her tightly in place. A couple of girls came over and started to suck each of her nipples, as her breasts bounced from her violent shakes.

The situation had once again succeeded in getting me ready to go again, and before Alana knew what hit her, I had grabbed her legs and impaled her tight pussy. I pressed her up against the wall of the hot tub and took total control. I had no idea if she was ready, but I had her where I wanted. I held her legs apart below the water, and mercilessly thrusted upward into her tight opening repeatedly. One girl grabbed her arms and held them above Alana's head, as her red hair whipped around.

"Oh fuck," Alana moaned. "Guys, I'm, ughhhh, not ready!"

"What's there to be ready for?!" one laughed and then looked at me. "Keep stuffing that tight pussy full of your cock!"

I put an arm around her six pack body and used the position to slam her pussy onto my cock over and over. One hand grabbed her beautiful breasts as I kept her in a compromised position against the wall and her back towards me. One of my hands started to playfully pull her neck and head back towards me and I kissed her as I gazed into her gorgeous green eyes. All I could tell was that they were full of lust as I kissed her again.

"You're. So. Big!" Alana panted as the wild pace quickened. Her pussy started contracting as she hit an orgasm. A couple of the girls were kissing her body up and down which caused her to shiver and twitch, but she remained firmly in my grasp. I felt my cock f***e open her pussy lips with each thrust; her walls expanding to accommodate me each time. Water splashed up and over the sides and the water level was getting lower.

"Make sure you get it nice and deep!" Andrea cheered.

"She's a co-captain," Ashley said. "So take pride in making her your bitch." That got a big cheer and group laugh. I wrapped an arm around her fit body again and slammed her pussy down as deep as I could onto my cock. I unleashed a torrent of cum against her cervix, and the ropes came out in quick bursts, as if my cock wanted to see how many shots it could blast out. "AYEEE" she screamed and everyone cheered. "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" they chanted. "Fill her up! Flood that pussy! Make her take it all!" they all yelled out. Alana just moaned and screamed and writhed on my cock, and the added friction just made me shoot more cum inside her. "How do you still have so much?!" she asked breathlessly.

As we calmed down from yet another high, I saw Hailey come out of the house. I gave Alana a quick, playful smack on the ass and went over to Hailey.

"So what's going on?" I asked her as I reached her.

"Well," she started. "There's good news and bad news. The bad news is I couldn't convince her to stay out. The good news is she seems exhausted. My guess is she'll want to go to bed quickly. Just lay down and then come to my room when she falls asl**p."

I nodded and went inside the house. Knowing that Danielle was on her way filled me with mixed emotions. I felt bad about the situation, but we weren't dating and this was a once in a lifetime occasion. I threw on my clothes and I saw some of the girls give sad faces out in the backyard. Hailey seemed to be explaining the situation to them. I went into the bathroom and cleaned up as much as I could. I dried myself off and fixed my hair to make it seem like I hadn't done much that night. No sooner had I come out of the bathroom then Danielle walked through the door.

"Hey!" she smiled and gave me a hug. "Sorry I was gone so long. I hadn't seen Rachel in a while."

"Don't worry about it," I laughed.

"Hope you weren't too bored tonight," she said.

"Not terribly bored," I said and hid a smile.

"Good," she responded. "Let's go upstairs and stay away from these crazy girls."

I nodded and followed her upstairs to her room. She went inside and plopped down on the bed. She was wearing a nice dress, and was able to take it off with one swoop over her head. That left her in just a sexy matching pair of lace black bra and panties. I wondered if I had any sperm left.

"Man I'm tired," she yawned and laid back down on her bed. I laid down next to her and smiled. She gave me a kiss and said, "In the morning, you're mine," and gave me a wink. I laughed and let out a small sigh of relief. I put my arm around her and waited for her to fall asl**p.

About an hour later, I woke up. I guess the continuous fucking had taken a lot out of me. I carefully got out of the bed and walked down the hallway. I could hear some laughing coming from Hailey's room. I opened the door and the girls all turned towards me.

"What took you so long?!" Hailey asked, and the rest echoed.

"I fell asl**p" I laughed. "Guess you girls took a lot out of me."

A chorus of displeased noises went up before Hailey grabbed my arm and dragged me towards the bed. A couple of the girls had me naked in a matter of seconds, which of course brought on a round of cheers.

"So much for the pillow fights and tickle parties I thought went on at these," I laughed.

"Well that's a normal night," Ashley said. "We don't normally have an amazing guy to kick around. Sometimes we have vibrator orgasm races. How do you think we stay in such great shape?"

I looked around and noticed multiple toys on the ground. I guess that's how they passed the time while I was asl**p. These girls couldn't get enough.

"I think it's the captain's turn," Alana said, and everyone cheered and looked over at Ashley. She gave an excited smile in response. "And it's going to be awesome! We've got a fun thing planned specially for her."

"What do you mean?" she asked curiously.

"Oh you'll find out," Alana winked. "Just go have fun."

The time off had done me some good. I didn't even need anybody to help me get hard as I was presented with Ashley's gorgeous body. As she started to lay on her back, Alana stopped her and said, "No, why don't you ride him." Ashley gave her a quizzical look but decided to go along with things. I laid back on Hailey's bed as Ashley climbed on top of me.

"Watch how it's done girls," Ashley said with confidence. She gripped my shaft in her hand and pumped it a few times. She grabbed a firm hold of the base and let the tip split her pussy's entrance as she sat down. "Fuck yeah," she moaned as she sank deeper and deeper onto my cock. It felt amazing as she dropped down, every inch pushing her pussy walls apart. After she got down as low as she could, she bounced back up and started riding me hard. Andrea came over and started to pay special attention to her perky breasts, which bounced noticeably with each drop. Andrea let her tongue lick all over her nipples and Ashley moaned with excitement. In the background, I saw Alana grab a strap-on and wrap it around herself. She put a finger over her mouth to make sure nobody gave any hint as to what was happening. She slowly snuck up behind Ashley and started by casually rubbing her hands on her back. Ashley was loving our fuck too much to remember that something special had been planned, and she continued to ride my cock like her life depended on it.

"Now girls!" Alana called out, and two girls grabbed Ashley's arms, taking over control. They brought her towards the edge of the bed, although my cock was still firmly entrenched inside her. She struggled to turn around but couldn't get a look at what was happening. Alana gripped the head of the strap-on in her hands and f***ed the tip slowly into Ashley's ass.

"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Ashley called out in the surprise as Alana f***ed the strap-on into her tight ass. The two girls held Ashley in place and Alana got deeper. "AHHH! STOP!" Ashley whined as the strap-on went further into her ass.

"Let's take her!" Alana cheered and thrust it into her ass.

"AHHHH" Ashley yelled, as one girl covered her mouth, knowing the situation of Danielle sl**ping.

I joined the fun, after the initial shock, and started to thrust in and out of her pussy again. "OH FUCK," Ashley yelled out in a muffled scream against a hand as she was tag teamed by my cock and Alana's strap-on. Ashley struggled against the girls, perhaps not as a game this time, as Alana and I timed our thrusts together. Andrea started to bite Ashley's nipples when they came across her mouth and Ashley's screams continued to be muffled.

"Take it bitch!" Alana laughed.

"Stuff both holes!" another yelled.

It seemed as though any pain had subsided, although Ashley was still struggling. As I fucked her hard, I looked at her and saw her eyes rolling back with pleasure. Alana slapped her ass and eventually the hand muffling Ashley's mouth was replaced with Hailey's mouth, and the two girls kissed. Moans and various noises now muffled into Hailey's mouth as Alana and I kept up a merciless pace. Ashley's juices started to flow and didn't stop, coating my cock and making it easier to fuck her quickly. Her tight body rippled with each contraction and her orgasm count was a lost cause.

"Woo! Look at her cum!" Andrea squealed. "I've never seen her cum this hard."

"She's never had anything like this," Alana smiled and continued to split her tight ass with the fake cock. Alana and I joined hands and started to kiss around Ashley's helpless body, stuck in perpetual orgasm, and kept the double fuck going.

Ashley finally broke her kiss with Hailey and said, "Fucking stop! I'm going to pass out!" Hailey continued the kiss.

"That's a chance we'll take!" Alana giggled and kept the pace going. "We're not stopping until your pussy is filled with hot cum."

Ashley struggled again but was no match for the hands holding her in place. Alana and I started to alternate thrusts now; she'd watch my cock disappear into her tight pussy and then bury her strap-on into her ass every time I pulled out. Hailey grabbed a vibrator and stuck it up against Ashley's clit. She muffled a scream again and stopped struggling. She had lost all strength but was still conscious. Hailey purposefully put the vibrator slightly against my cock, and gave me a seductive look as she watched me feel the extra pleasure. Sure enough, this helped to put me over the edge, and my cock stiffened and I tensed up as my orgasm closed in. I felt the load build in my balls, move up to the base of my cock, travel up the full length, and build in my tip. I knew I had a big load stored as I held back as long as I could to savor this moment.

"Bury it!" I said as I stuffed my cock into the hilt, shoving right against Ashley's cervix as my cum rocketed out of my cock head. Alana buried the strap-on as deep as she could into Ashley's ass and her scream could still be made out in Hailey's mouth. My cum had a mission to find its way into Ashley's pussy as quickly as possible, and I twitched slightly with each pleasure-filled shot of seed. Hailey, Alana, Ashley and I finally collapsed in a heap on the bed.

"Fuck you guys," Ashley laughed, completely out of breath.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Part Six

I figured that last act would be impossible to beat, plus it was getting late, so I got up to take my leave. I was met with a smattering of groans and protests.

“Sorry girls,” I said, laughing. “I loved this as much as you all did. Maybe you’ll come back for another party some time.”

That was met with some vigorous nodding and giggling. All of the girls gave me a kiss, and I exited Hailey’s room. I knew I had just experienced something that most guys dared not dream. I didn’t know if I was ever going to have a night like this again, but I was glad for the chance.

As I walked back to Danielle’s room, I was hit with mixed emotions. If I wanted to claim this spectacular girl as my own, I was going to have to do something soon. She wasn’t just going to be a toy, and I wouldn’t expect her to be.

I let out a small sigh of relief as I opened Danielle’s door and found her to still be sl**ping. I crawled back into bed as quietly as possible, first laying far from her and then smoothly moving closer. I gently laid an arm back around her and fell asl**p.

I awoke way too soon after that from Danielle’s stirring.

“Someone’s sl**py,” Danielle laughed, still in her matching black lace lingerie.

“Yeah yeah,” I laughed, but didn’t move. She didn’t know how right she was. I was damn exhausted and wanted to sl**p more.

“I can’t believe my parents get home tonight,” Danielle said, sounding genuinely disappointed. “I’m looking forward to college so I can have my own place.”

“Yeah, it should be fun,” I agreed.

“So what do we do stud?” Danielle laughed and climbed on top of me. She grinded down onto my crotch and slowly got the bl**d flowing in me again. “Are you going to keep fucking my s****r or do you want me?”

I laughed nervously. “It’s not necessarily that simple,” I started. “She would be so sad.”

“She’ll get over it,” Danielle said a little impatiently.

I let out a small sigh. “I know,” I said. “How about I try to wean her off?”

“How so?” Danielle said, laughing a little now.

“We’ll hang as a three less,” I started. “I’ll start to reciprocate the flirting less. She’ll eventually get bored.”

Danielle paused for a few seconds but then smiled. “Sounds like an okay plan,” she started. Then she bent over and started kissing me hard, and grinded on my crotch a little more urgently. Our tongues started to wrestle as she grabbed my cock. I was still naked from the night before and Danielle gave her black lace panties a tug to the side. She rubbed the head of my cock against her clit, and started to moan into our kiss. The vibrations picked up and she finally slid my head inside her awaiting opening. “Oh fuck I’ve wanted this” she moaned as she dropped down my length. When she reached her limit, she got up and started to ride me wildly. She ground down on my cock and let it explore all around the depths of her pussy, before finally breaking the kiss.

She got off my cock and got on all fours. She pointed her amazing ass at me, and looked back with a seductive smile.

“You’ve really got the best ass I’ve ever seen,” I said as I entered her pussy from behind. I gave her a playful spank.

“Well, maybe if you’re good, someday I’ll let you fuck it,” she said breathlessly. “I’ve never tried it but if you like it so much…oh fuck yeah!”

She started to cum around my cock as it rubbed against her g-spot with each thrust. I grabbed her perky breasts and gave them lustful squeezes as I continued to pound her. I rubbed her nipples between my fingers and this sent a shiver through her body. I then grabbed her hair and used it to get a little rougher, slamming my cock into her tight hole harder.

“Oh take me!” she cried out as I picked up the intensity. I pulled her head back more and felt my cock reach new depths inside her. I gave her a harder spank and she moaned out. I wrapped an arm around her body and used the position to slam her onto my cock repeatedly.

“Ho-ly shit,” she moaned louder as I got rougher with her than I had so far. “I’m cum-minggg” she called out and I felt her pussy spasm around my cock again. Her contracting pussy brought my orgasm rushing on and I felt my cock getting thicker inside her, stretching her walls further. “Fill me!” she yelled and I made sure not to disappoint, feeling my cock shoot off like a rocket, dozens of ropes of hot, sticky cum deep into Danielle’s pussy. “FUCK!” she screamed as I came hard, squeezing her breasts with each shot of cum. She fell over in front of me as a little of the cum dripped out. I gave her another spank and she giggled while out of breath. I grabbed her firm ass cheeks in my hands and squeezed them.

“How is your ass so perfectly tan?” I laughed.

“Sunbathing,” she said, still recovering.

“Damn, I should have come over sooner,” I laughed again.

“Then you would’ve been a stalker,” she laughed too. She slowly got up, still trying to fully catch her breath. “I think I could use a shower,” she said. She gathered a few clothes together and headed to the bathroom.

After she left, I decided to go see what was going on with Hailey. I noticed the house seemed oddly quiet, and her music coming from Hailey’s room. The girls must have gone home because all of the loose shoes and other items of clothing that were laying around were gone. Right before knocking on her door, I stopped myself. “Shit, I should probably start this process.” I went back to Danielle’s room and found my clothes. I got dressed and then knocked on Hailey’s door before entering.

“Hi!” Hailey’s face lit up when I entered and she hugged me. “Wasn’t last night amazing?! Like I even need to ask.”

I laughed. “Yeah, it was pretty much a fantasy for me,” I admitted. “I’m happy things went well though. I know it was important for you.”

“It was,” she smiled. “Thank you. The girls seem really cool and they all like me. I can’t wait to start practicing. They all want you at the next party.”

I laughed but took a deep breath. “I don’t know about that,” I said.

“What?! Did you not have fun?” Hailey asked, surprised.

“Oh no, it’s not that,” I said. “I’d do that every night of my life if I could,” I laughed. “But I can’t do that to Danielle. She likes me a lot, in more than just a sexual way. And I feel the same way about her.”

Hailey sobered up a bit. “Yeah I knew that was coming sooner or later. I guess I should just be happy I got what I got. I’m glad you were my first fuck.”

I was a bit surprised with the response. She was taking it pretty well and pretty maturely too. But she was definitely upset and I still felt a little bad.

“I told her that I would try to calm things down, but that doesn’t mean we have to stop cold turkey,” I smiled at her. “If this keeps up, we’ll probably go out, but we aren’t yet. She knows the situation and she accepts how things are right now.”

She seemed a little happier, but only slightly. “Grown up stuff sucks,” she said, with a mix of laughter and disappointment. “Maybe if I was a little older, we’d be at that point.”

I looked at her and sighed again. I gave her a kiss and got up to go back to Danielle’s room.

Danielle came out a short while later in just a towel. I admired her gorgeous legs as she paraded around, getting ready to get dressed.

“So I talked to your s****r,” I said.

“Oh yeah?” Danielle responded.

“Yeah, she seemed to understand,” I smiled.

“Wow, maybe she’s a little more mature than I give her credit for,” Danielle responded.

At that point, Hailey appeared in Danielle’s door frame.

“Hey s*s,” Danielle said.

“Hey,” she smiled. “So, I know that you two are getting closer. And I know this fun situation won’t be around too long. But before we get to that point, can we go out with a bang?”

I looked back and forth at the two of them, smiling slightly at the play on words. I didn’t know if Danielle was going to be happy at her s****r’s understanding, or if she was going to be upset that she was still going at it.

“Go on,” Danielle said.

“Well, I mean, our parents don’t go away that much,“ Hailey said. “We’ve got a few more hours. Let’s just go crazy. One more time. The three of us.”

Danielle paused and thought things over. “If you’re so eager for that, why am I the only one not wearing clothes?” she laughed.

Hailey broke out in a big smile and probably set the world record for fastest strip job, and soon she was naked. She clearly wanted to have some fun with me this time, and helped me to get out of my clothes. Danielle seemed as though she was going to oblige her s****r, at least this time.

“Let’s get him ready s*s!” Hailey said, grabbing the base of my cock and inviting her s****r to take the top. Danielle smiled and joined her, and the two different hands on my cock turned me on, getting me hard quickly. Danielle sucked on my tip for a few seconds and then let her s****r take a turn. I reached down and grabbed one of each of their breasts in my hands, giving both a lustful squeeze. Hailey’s were definitely at least a little bigger.

Hailey then got up and climbed up onto my lap. “Pump it into me s*s!” she said as she split her legs across my cock. Danielle jerked my shaft up and down a few times and inserted the head into her s****r. “Fuck yes!” Hailey yelled as it entered her and she started to ride. Danielle then got up and did a split of her own across my mouth. My tongue dove into her pussy and then licked her clit as she started to moan. I flicked my tongue back and forth against her clit over and over and her moans quickened and got louder. “Yeahhh!” Hailey screamed as she came on my cock, her juices gushing against my cock and escaping her insides. Danielle wasn’t far behind, and she let out a loud “Fuck!” as she came against my face. Danielle got off of me and I took the opportunity to lay Hailey down on her back and start to fuck her harder. She started to scream and grabbed the sheets over her head as I moved her slightly with each thrust. Her hands explored my body as I pounded into her tight little pussy mercilessly. Danielle was letting herself get into this, and came over to rub her s****r’s clit. This pushed Hailey over again and she came around my cock again, her cum slowly starting to leak out. Danielle started to kiss me and rubbed my balls as I started to get closer. She felt my orgasm starting to build and looked me in the eyes. Her mouth curled to a seductive look and she whispered, “Do it, cum inside my little s****r’s pussy.” As she said that, she lightly dragged a nail across my body and I shivered as I came, blasting an extraordinary amount of cum into Hailey’s pussy. “Oh there’s so much!” Hailey panted as she felt herself fill up with my warm seed. I let myself fall onto Hailey’s body and gave her a kiss as my cock still twitched more cum into her. She moaned a little with each bit of cum that found its way inside her.

“Maybe you can help me with the grand finale s*s,” Danielle said.

“What’s that?” Hailey asked curiously.

“Well, I think somebody here really wants a piece of my ass,” she looked at me and winked.

“You’re going to let him?!” Hailey asked.

“I think we should try it,” Danielle smiled at me.

“Oh let me help!” Hailey said and ran to her room. She came back with some lube that must have been left over from last night’s party. Danielle resisted the urge to ask her where she got it.

Hailey poured some of it out and rubbed it all over my cock. I couldn’t help but get hard again from this treatment and Hailey smiled as I grew in her hands.

“Neither of us have done this, so let me know if it’s bad,” I said to Danielle, and she nodded.

She got onto all fours, and this time I looked at her perfect ass and knew it was mine for the taking. Hailey wanted to be a part of this, and helped to guide my cock as I got behind her s****r. I slowly pressed my tip against her asshole and Danielle held her breath as I tried to enter. Hailey helped by rubbing her s****r’s clit while I entered her. I was making progress and Danielle was doing a good job handling it, when Hailey disappeared underneath her s****r and started to lick her clit. This turned Danielle’s grunts into moans and helped relax her, as I entered more. I figured I was in far enough at this point and started to slowly push in and out of her. Hailey had inserted two fingers into her s****r’s pussy, curling them to rub her g-spot, while still licking her clit. This was enough to put Danielle into ecstasy from the new sensations, and it wasn’t long before she was cumming. I had to slow down as her holes contracted from the violent orgasm. Hailey was making sure everything went well, and even started to massage my balls as I fucked her s****r’s ass. I gave Danielle a spank and she cried out again as my cock was squeezed like never before. Hailey took great joy in going from my balls to the base of my shaft, rubbing the big vein and feeling it throb as the pleasure picked up.

“Fuck my big s****r’s ass!” Hailey said, getting into things. “Her ass is yours, claim it! It’s just for you. Look how perfect it looks with your cock inside. Hailey got up and started to kiss my neck, while still keeping a hand down on her s****r’s clit. Danielle was cumming again, and my cock was squeezed to a brief stop. “Look at her cumming for you. She can’t help but cum for your cock. She loves it!” Hailey kept cheering. “You better cum in her ass! I’m going to make you cum so much!’ Hailey continued to rub my balls and the base of my cock while kissing and biting my neck. Her fingers danced on the big vein on the underside of my cock and the pleasure began to overwhelm me. “Oh! He’s growing! I feel the vein getting bigger! s*s, he’s going to fill up your ass with so much cum!” Her fingers rubbed my vein and the sensation felt good. I held back as long as I could but soon I was cumming hard, filling up Danielle’s ass with my cum. “OH FUCK!” Danielle screamed as her ass was filled with hot cum for the first time. “So warm!” she panted and collapsed in a heap. I fell on top of her, cock still buried slightly in her ass and shooting more cum. I bit her neck and ear lobe as I felt her grunt as my cock shot the last ropes of cum into her ass.

“Out with a bang” I smiled at Hailey.

Everybody caught their breath and then cleaned up and dressed. I gave both of them a hug and a kiss and left. It had definitely been the best weekend of my young life.

The next day, I waited for Danielle before school, and we walked together, holding hands.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
... Continue»
Posted by maverick3489 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Lesbian Sex, Taboo  |  
2266
  |  
100%
  |  6

How it all began

He wanted to fuck her from the first moment he saw her in her
provocative little miniskirt. She flirted with him casually at the diner
and he could see a flash of her panties as she walked away, swinging her
ass and letting her skirt flare out with a casual brush of her hand against
her hip. She was short, perhaps 5'2" and thin, weighing only about 100
pounds, and her hips and chest were both small, but her long legs, short
skirt, low cleavage showing between her small breasts, and her insouciant
attitude made her instantly desirable.
Her lips were full and her eyes looked larger than normal due to her
makeup, which Larry didn't pretend to understand. He just knew her hazel
eyes, big lips, high cheekbones and blonde hair piled high on her head,
combined with her smoldering look, added up to an instant hard-on for
him. Her name tag said, "Sherry," and as she came back to check on him, he
slid her a card with his name on it and turned another one over and asked
her to write her number on it.
She blinked at him and leaned over, giving him an eyeful of her small
breasts almost to the nipples. He was surprised, though delighted, when she
actually wrote a number on the card. "I get off at five," she said, and he
wrote `5 PM' next to her number. He called at six and her husky voice
sounded relaxed and far away.
"Are you home now?" he asked.
"Yes, just relaxing after work with a glass of wine and, and feeling
pretty good."
"I see. What could I do to make you feel even better?"
"Why don't you come over and see?"
Larry took down the directions to her house, freshened himself up a
little and drove over, humming a tune he had forgotten the name of and
didn't care to remember. He rang her doorbell and when she held the door
open for him, she stood partially behind it, so he could see only her face
in the shadow of the door. The whole room was darkened, the blinds closed,
and the only illumination was from a single lamp that didn't give off a lot
of light. He slid off his shoes and let his eyes adjust to the
darkness. There was a sweet scent in the air and a slight smoky haze he
identified as incense. She moved in front of him, her perfume and the still
vague outlines of her body luring him toward her.
She sat on the couch and he eased down beside her. She pointed to a
bottle of wine on the coffee table and an empty glass and he poured himself
a dash of the pink liquid and raised his glass toward her. She clinked hers
against his and they raised a toast to nothing in particular. Finally, his
eyes adjusted and he saw that she was wearing a satin robe that came down
just about where the miniskirt had, except it rode up even further because
she was sitting down. It zipped up the front, and the zipper was at its
lowest point, just above her belly button.
Her hair was now loose and fell over her shoulders and her face was
lit by the muted lighting. She leaned back against the couch and stretched
out her legs. The robe came open a little more and clung to her nipples.
"You look great," Larry said.
"I feel pretty good too. Very relaxed." Her eyelids drifted half
closed. "Rub my shoulders and I'll purr."
She sat up and turned her back to him, and Larry turned toward her
and started massaging her shoulders through the thin satin fabric. He
slipped his fingers under the sheer material and dug his fingers into her
bare flesh and she rolled her neck and the robe slid off one shoulder and
down to her elbow, exposing one small perky breast with an erect nipple. He
ran his hand down her arm and her chest and brushed his fingers against the
side of her breast.
Sherry made a light humming noise and the robe descended from her
other shoulder, giving Larry a view of both tiny breasts. Her chest was
moving up and down, her head was bobbing from side to side and he put his
fingers around one breast, squeezing it gently and flicking his finger
against the nipple. She turned her head toward him, and her face was smooth
and soft as it grazed against his cheek and he put his other hand on her
chin and she lifted it and her lips were moist and full and he kissed her,
instantly feeling her lips part.
He slid his tongue into her mouth and she twirled her tongue around
his and he grasped her breasts and his heart began to race. He knew he was
going to fuck her and his cock was raging inside his pants. He turned her
toward him and she climbed onto his lap, spreading her legs and sitting on
top of his lap, her hands around his neck. He could feel the heat of her
pussy as it rubbed against him and her breath was hot on his neck as she
kissed his throat softly and her hair streamed around his face.
"I know you want to fuck me," she said. "But I want something else
first."
"What's that?" he asked.
"There's a guy in the bedroom. Don't worry, he's not my husband or
anything. Just a guy I like to fuck around with."
"Uh, and why is he here now exactly?"
"He's waiting. He's on the bed, listening to us and probably playing
with himself. He's naked."
"Do you want to get fucked by both of us? Is that it?"
"Not exactly. What I want is. . ." She paused. "If you really want to
fuck me, then there's something I want you to do first."
"What is it?" His hard-on was raging and she was so close and he was
so near to fucking her that his brain wasn't fully functioning.
"I want you to suck his cock."
Larry let this sink in before answering. His face had a light sheen
of sweat on it and his heart was pounding in his chest. His cock was
begging to be let out of his pants and start pumping inside Sherry's wet
pussy. His hands were on her breasts, massaging them. He stammered,
wondering what to say, wondering what to do. Should he forget about it and
walk out? He was under her spell and they both knew it. She smiled at him
with a crooked little smile.
"Come on, I know you've sucked cock before. I can see it in your
eyes. Don't lie."
"Well," Larry began. "Okay, there were a couple of times, but once I
was d***k and the other time was in an adult video place and I was so horny
that I was out of my head, and . . ."
"And I know you like getting your cock sucked, and probably you were
getting a blowjob and one thing led to another and before you knew it you
had a cock in your mouth."
"Yeah, something like that."
"And I know you liked it, and I know you'll love sucking off the
naked guy on the bed. He's waiting for us. He's bi, not gay, by the way."
She got up and took him by the hand and led him to the bedroom. A
naked man was sprawled on the bed, his legs spread wide and he was jacking
himself off with one hand, slowly. He grinned when Sherry and Larry walked
in, and let go of his cock. He hitched himself up on the bed a little and
raised his knees.
"Go ahead, knock yourself out," he said.
He was a little older than Larry, who was a little older than
Sherry. He looked to be about 40, while Larry was 32 and he guessed Sherry
to be about 25. The older man had dark hair and a slim profile. His cock
was standing at attention and Larry sat on the bed, unsure of what to do
next. Sherry picked up a small brown bottle, unscrewed the top and took a
sniff of the open bottle. Her eyes dilated and she flipped her hair over
her shoulders.
"Here, try this," she said, holding the open container under Larry's
nose. He sniffed and recognized poppers. He had had that when in the adult
video place—the time he had actually sucked a cock. He automatically
inhaled and then inhaled again. His head began to swim and he felt
lightheaded and even hornier. He got on his knees and shuffled between the
older man's legs. "This is Don," Sherry said. "He loves getting his cock
sucked."
Don nodded in agreement and Larry moved to where his face was right
in front of the hard-on that was pulsing and aching to be sucked
off. Sherry put the poppers under his nose again and he took a deep whiff
and put one hand on the base of Don's cock, squeezing it a little. Don
sighed and moved his hips forward.
Larry got closer to the cock in his hand, moving his hand up and down
on the rigid shaft until a drop of pre-cum appeared. He was lost in lust
land with Sherry breathing hard right behind him, and he flicked out his
tongue and licked the head of the bulging cock and then with the taste of
the pre-cum filling his nose, he took the head of the swollen cock into his
mouth and sucked on it.
"That's it," Don said. "Suck that cock. Oh, yes, baby, suck it all."
Don had his own bottle of poppers and took several deep whiffs and
let his cock glide into Larry's mouth, watching as Larry took more and more
of it inside him. "Uh-huh, you're a good little cock sucker," Don said and
ran his fingers through Larry's hair.
Soon the taste and feel of the cock were filling Larry and he started
getting into it. Every now and then either Don or Sherry would offer him
more poppers. Sherry was beside him, kissing his cheeks and breathing into
his ears, and once Larry got almost all of Don's cock into his mouth, she
was right beside him, licking at the cock as it pistoned in and out of
Larry's mouth. She put her face in front of Larry and looked in his eyes as
he sucked cock and then she put her fingers around it and pulled it slowly
out of his mouth.
She inserted the cock into her own mouth and moaned deeply as she
sucked on it, taking almost the whole thing deep inside her and then wiping
her lips with the back of her hand and returning the cock to Larry, who
plunged down to the base of it and started willing Don to cum. He wanted to
feel it shooting in his mouth, wanted Don to get off in his mouth and he
raced to get more and more of it and bring out the hot release.
While he was sucking, he felt Sherry's cool fingers playing with his
ass, and then between his ass cheeks. They were slippery with some sort of
lube and before he knew it, she had one finger going into his asshole. It
was so smooth he hardly realized she had penetrated him until she removed
her finger and inserted something else, something larger. He knew it was a
dildo, and the shock waves it sent through him started him shaking
inside. He kept his lips locked around Don's cock, but now felt an added
insistence as Sherry started fucking him in the ass with the lubed up
dildo.
She got it all the way inside him and wriggled it around a little,
only moving it in and out a tiny amount. She let go and it remained in
place. She moved back to beside him and patted his ass. "That's your little
butt plug," she said, taking Don's cock into her mouth again and then
plunging it back into Larry's mouth. She played with Don's balls and licked
them and as Larry kept up his frantic cock sucking, Don started trembling
and locked his fingers into Larry's hair, shoving his cock in hard and
fast.
"I'm gonna cum," he shouted. "Oh yes, eat me you cock sucker." He
rammed his cock all the way inside Larry's mouth and Larry almost gagged as
a huge load of cum started flying down his throat. He took all he could and
then backed off, coughing into his hand. Sherry immediately took over and
gobbled up the last part of Don's load. She held on, sending her lips down
to his scrotum and running her tongue around his deflating shaft until he
had no more cum in him to give up.
Sherry then turned back to Larry and opened her arms and gathered him
against her and pressed her lips against his, and they kissed and sent
their tongues flaming inside each other's mouths, both of them tasting the
cum in the other one's mouth. Finally, they were both filled with the taste
of cum, and Sherry put her arms around the older man and kissed him as
well.
"That was great, Daddy," she said.
Larry was in a sex-induced haze, but that caught his attention.
"Daddy?" he said. "Not really?"
"Oh, yes. He's my Daddy. He started fucking me when I was 13, but
before that he taught me how to suck cock. Real good."
"Yes, baby, you're a good cock sucker. Very good."
"Uh, how old are you two? You look to be about 15 years younger than
him."
"I'm 28 and Daddy's 42, and you must be close to 35."
"Thirty-two. So, he's 14 years older than you and he's your father?"
"Uh-huh. Mom was a teenaged slut, same age as Daddy, and I guess I
was too. Oh, and I have a daughter too. She's just 13 now, so I was 15 when
I had her, and guess who her father is?" She blinked her eyes
excitedly. "Oh, you don't have to. Daddy's the father, and soon he's gonna
fuck little Cherry and maybe give her a baby too. We're a very close
f****y."
"Yeah, I can see that. What made you decide to pull a stranger into
this tale of i****t, since I'm not related to anyone?"
"Like I said, I made you out for a cock sucker right away, and we
needed some extra spice. We're not finished today yet, by the way. There's
still a lot of fucking left to do, bi boy."
"I'm not sure I'm bi."
"Not yet maybe, but you'll come around. It won't be long until you
become bi. Actually, I think you already are, you just don't realize it
yet."
"Maybe. Is Cherry part of that fucking?"
"No, not today. She's staying with some girlfriend. I suspect they're
exploring lesbian sex."
Sherry got up and brought the bottle of wine back and along with it a
joint. She lit that up and passed it around. Larry took a deep hit and felt
it searing into his lungs and his brain, and he felt the warm glow
spreading inside him. Sherry gave him the joint and then kissed him on the
lips, using her tongue to probe into his mouth.
She patted the butt plug back into his ass, as it had become
dislodged. "You like to eat pussy, too," she said. "Show me how you love
it."
She lay on her back and took Larry's face in her hands and guided him
down to her open pussy. Meanwhile, Don started moving too, getting himself
into position. Larry took a deep breath and smelled the sweet pussy in
front of him, shaven completely smooth. He inhaled the poppers in front of
his nose, felt his head go light and stuck his tongue inside the delicious
wet pussy and began licking and sucking. His tongue slithered up and down
the tiny little slit, burrowing inside and then he found her clit and
wrapped his lips around that and her clit swam in his mouth and she started
shuddering.
"Oh, yes, oh that's it. Lick that clit," she said.
Just at that moment Larry felt an all encompassing feeling
surrounding him and his head got hot and his eyes began watering. He
realized his cock was buried in Don's mouth and that it was all the way
down to the root. He gasped at the twin sensations as his cock swelled to
its largest size and the pussy against his lips throbbed with
excitement. He felt the butt plug wriggling in his ass.
"Are you sucking him Daddy?" she asked, and when all she received in
reply was a muffled grunt, she shoved her pelvis against Larry's face,
smearing wet pussy juice all over his cheeks, chin and lips. He resumed his
pussy licking and clamped back onto her clit. His hands wandered over her
ass and his fingers were slippery and soon he found he had one finger
inside her asshole and was finger fucking her while he ate her pussy.
At the same time, he felt fingers under his balls, caressing them and
encouraging them to give up their load and shoot down the hot throat that
was surrounding his swollen cock. Larry had never met any couple like this
before, and especially not a father-daughter couple, who were both
completely insane with lust. He couldn't concentrate on anything and soon
he felt his balls boiling and his cum was shooting up his shaft and down
Don's throat and he was groaning and moaning and writhing in ecstasy.
He managed to hang onto Sherry's pussy and clit, though, and his
finger was still jammed inside her asshole. She heard him making cumming
sounds and felt the intensity of his orgasm and she came too, in big waves
that jerked her entire body as she cried out and locked her fingers in his
hair and let her cum flow into his mouth.
As he moved up to beside her, she took hold of the dildo still in his
asshole. Larry was on his hands and knees, his cock and balls hanging down,
and he held still while she pulled the butt plug slowly out of his
asshole. It felt so good coming out as she toyed with it that he almost
didn't want it to end, but finally it slid free and she ran her fingers
over his ass. "Oh, you're going to love it when you get fucked with a real
cock—Daddy's," she said.
Finally, she let Larry lie beside her, and Don moved up on the other
side of him and they wrapped their arms around each other and traded kisses
until they all tasted like pussy and cock and cum.
"You two are quite a couple," Larry said as he basked in the
afterglow. Quite a f****y."
"Wait till you meet Cherry," Sherry said. "Daddy's been eating her
and she's been sucking his cock and I've eaten her pussy a couple of times
and I think she and her friend are eating each other tonight, but she's
hardly been fucked."
"And you want me to fuck her?"
"I want you and Daddy to fuck her, and I want Daddy to fuck you while
you fuck her, and I want to eat her pussy while you fuck her ass and I
want, well, you get the picture."
"Uh-huh, I think I do."
"She'll be back in the morning. Isn't it Saturday tomorrow? You can
come over tomorrow night and we'll continue this, uh, conversation."
Larry went home, showered, thought about the night's events and
wondered if he really wanted to become involved with such a wild
f****y. But then he thought of Sherry's luminous eyes, Don's hot sucking
mouth, and how he had felt sucking cock and having a dildo up his ass and
he knew he'd be back, and he knew he'd do whatever Sherry wanted, no matter
how depraved it might seem at first.
When he got there the next evening, the room was darkened as
before. This time Sherry had on an even flimsier outfit, just a long white
T-shirt that came just to the "V" of her legs and she had on nothing
underneath. Her nipples clearly pointed the thin cotton, and when it moved
over her legs, her bare ass was easily visible. When she sat down, only
crossing her legs covered her pussy, not the T-shirt, which rose to her
waist.
Don was in the room, sitting casually on the couch. He had on a
T-shirt as well, but like Sherry, nothing else. His cock was half hard and
he toyed with it. Sherry handed Larry a glass of wine and as he lifted it
to his lips he saw Cherry. She was lounging against the opening from the
living room to the kitchen. She was thin, thinner than her mother, but a
little taller. Her hair was blonde and hung down straight, reaching past
her waist. It was extremely pale, probably not its natural color, but white
or maybe platinum.
Her pale blue eyes were sunken in her face and her cheekbones were
accented with a dark color, given her face a shrunken, haunted look. Her
eye shadow was also dark and her lips were a pale frosted pink. She had on
a tube top that was only a couple of inches across and fitted her
exactly. Her breasts were hardly visible under it, and her shorts, the only
other thing she had on, were practically painted on her. They were a light
blue and fitted against her skin and rode up on her ass so that they looked
more like underwear than outerwear.
She walked over to where Larry was sitting down on the loveseat
facing the couch. She rested her butt against the arm of the loveseat and
stretched out her long, thin legs toward him. She looked him over
critically, taking in his whole body with an air of detachment. "You're
overdressed," she said.
Larry looked at his outfit, which consisted of a button-up shirt and
pants that had an elastic waist as well as slip-on shoes and socks. "I
don't have on much."
"Too much, though," she said, and her voice was high but soft and her
eyelids were half closed. She slid down into the seat next to him, looking
at him, waiting. He slipped off his shoes and socks.
"Better?" he asked.
"Still too much."
He unbuttoned his shirt and d****d it over the arm of the
loveseat. He looked at her for her approval and she still had an expectant
look on her face, so he stood up and pulled his pants down, leaving him
with just his briefs on. "How about now?"
"You're getting there. Still, just a little too much, though."
Larry took off his underwear and stood in front of her completely
naked. As she stared at him, his cock began to twitch and he put a hand on
it. He wasn't sure if he was just covering it out of instinct or getting
ready to stroke it. She watched his hand as he curled his fingers around
the base of his cock and it began to grow more.
"Looks pretty good," she said and since she was sitting and he was
standing, his cock was about eye level to her and she reached out and
touched it experimentally. Her fingers pinched against the head and Larry
trembled on his feet. "Let me see it up close," she said, and he took a
half step forward.
Cherry opened her lips and looked up into Larry's eyes. Her platinum
hair was streaming over her thin shoulders, her tube top was clinging to
her nipples and her dark makeup and sunken eyes gave her a look of a lost
waif, someone who has lost her way and is in need of sustenance. She took
the head of his cock into her mouth and closed her lips around it and just
held it there, not moving, her eyes still locked on his as she looked up at
him.
He stared into her deep eyes, wanting to fuck her mouth, but waiting
to see what she would do. She licked her tongue around the head of his
cock, slowly circling it and watching him with her big eyes, her lips
barely touching the cock in her mouth. She flicked her tongue into the piss
slit and wriggled it there and at the same time she raised one hand and put
it under his balls, brushing her long slim fingers under his taut sack so
the hairs prickled.
She pursed her lips and withdrew them from his cock, licking them and
half smiling at his shaking face. "Are you gonna fuck me?" she asked.
"Oh baby, I really want to. I mean really, really want to." He looked
over his shoulder and saw that Sherry was now sitting in her father's lap
and had her arms around him. His hands were under her T-shirt and he was
fondling her small breasts and she was nuzzling into his neck. "Maybe
you're the one who's overdressed now," he said to Cherry.
"Uh-huh, but not for long." She put her hands on her tube top and
slid it down to her waist, and then as she stood up, she stripped off her
mini shorts, taking the top with them. It took only seconds and she did it
in what seemed like one smooth motion. He looked at her, and her breasts
were practically all nipples, with just a slight swelling where her breasts
would emerge. They were erect and a light strawberry color, and her hips
were narrow and her legs so skinny he thought he could close his fingers
around one of her thighs. Her ass was dimpled and rounded, and her pussy
was completely smooth, though not shaved. His mouth was watering and his
legs were trembling with desire.
She pushed him down on the loveseat and straddled him, her bare pussy
rubbing on top of his raging hard-on. She scooted back and forth and kissed
him on the lips, sending her tongue into his in quick little darts. He
covered her nipples with his hands and began massaging them. She arched her
back and he put his hands behind her and ran them down to her lovely ass
and she pressed one budding breast against his lips and he took it into his
mouth and wrestled the nipple with his tongue, his breath starting to come
in rasps.
She took his ear in her teeth and bit it and then shoved her tongue
into the canal. When she took it out, she blew softly across the opening
and a cold chill went up Larry's spine. "Fuck me," she whispered. "Put your
big cock in my pussy and fuck me right here on the couch."
She reached a hand between her legs and took hold of his cock and
guided it to her pussy. She was wet and so smooth that he slipped inside
her before he knew he was going to. She had control by her position on top
of him and she lowered herself slowly onto him, spearing his cock into her
pussy a little at a time. Gradually she took it all inside her and then she
was still as she adjusted to the size of it filling her up. She started
moving up and down in his lap, taking his cock all the way inside her with
each up and down motion.
She was so tight and so hot it was almost like fucking a tight
asshole and Larry gripped at her tiny ass and suckled at the nubs of her
breasts and he knew he was going to cum inside her. "Give it to me," she
whispered, holding him close and bouncing up and down in a controlled
rhythm. "Fuck me. Cum for me."
She put her tongue back in his ear and nestled her breasts against
his face and pumped on him until his cock was at its hardest and begging to
be emptied. "Cum inside me," she said, and he let go and his cum flooded
inside her and she milked him with her tight little pussy and drained every
drop from his balls and then she was still, sitting on his lap facing him
with his cock still inside her.
"You're a pretty good fuck," she said and kissed him on the
lips. "Are you gonna suck Daddy off now, or is he gonna fuck you?"
"Uh, I don't know exactly," Larry said, looking at Sherry and her
father on the couch.
"Daddy's gonna fuck him in the ass, sweetie," Sherry said. "And I'm
gonna eat your little pussy and lick all the cum out of it. Oh, by the way,
did you and Angela eat each other last night?"
"Well, I ate her, but she used a dildo on my pussy."
"Was her pussy sweet?"
"She had a little hair on it. I think she's part Hispanic or
something and her skin tastes more, uh, salty or something and she has s
little black hair over her pussy, so I had to push it aside to get to her
pussy. She liked it though, and while I was eating her, she turned me
around so we were 69, and that's when she used the dildo."
"On your pussy or your ass, or both?"
"My pussy. It felt really good. She played with my ass while she
fucked me, and she put one finger inside me and that felt really nice. I
liked that."
"I bet you'd like to get fucked in your ass."
"Yeah, probably."
"Bring Larry over here and spread him over the couch arm."
Cherry got up off Larry's lap and took his hand and led him to the
couch. She turned him so he was facing the seats of the couch and bent him
over so his ass was in the air. She sat down as her mother got up, and she
put one leg up high on the back of the couch and spread the other one wide
and scooted toward Larry's face. He looked up and saw her pussy right in
front of him. At the same time, Don got up and stripped off his T-shirt. He
picked up a tube of lube and a bottle of poppers and got behind Larry.
He smeared the lube over his cock and into Larry's asshole and then
sniffed the poppers and held them under Larry's nose. Larry took a deep
whiff and felt himself getting lightheaded again. He was starting to love
that feeling and to associate it with the high of sex. He held onto the
poppers bottle. "Got another one?" he asked. "I'd like to do this one while
you do me."
"Sure thing," Don said, picking up another bottle and aiming his
cock. He spread Larry's ass cheeks and moved his cock into the groove
between them, sending it arching into the air as he moved in and burying it
in the folds of Larry's ass as he pulled back. He held his cock in one hand
and shoved it inside Larry's ass, going in just a little at first.
Larry's ass took Don's cock until it reached a hard place, the
sphincter muscle. Don grunted and held still at first, and then he pushed
in more and it went inside. He shoved until his cock bottomed out in
Larry's asshole and then began fucking him, making satisfied fleshy sounds
as he fucked. Cherry's pussy was now in Larry's face and she moved her hips
so they were under his chin and she put her hands in his hair and he
started eating her pussy while her father fucked Larry's asshole.
Sherry had wanted to eat her daughter's pussy and get the taste of
cum out of it, but Larry was getting it instead, eating his own cum out of
the cute little teenager as her father fucked him relentlessly. Sherry
kissed her daughter and then moved to behind her father and kissed him and
she wrapped her fingers around his cock and played with his balls as he
pounded into the tight ass bent over the couch. She got down on her knees
and licked the sides of his shaft as it came out of Larry's asshole and
then she pulled it out and shoved it in her mouth, sucking on it and
licking the taste from it, and then she put it back in Larry's asshole and
watched her father fuck him.
Larry had never been fucked in the ass before, but he was loving the
feel of the hard cock going in and out of his ass and feeling it swell with
desire. It fed his own desire as he worked on Cherry's smooth tight little
pussy. He pulled her under him a little more and she tilted her pelvis up
and he began eating her asshole, slithering his tongue in and around the
puckered little hole and shoving his fingers into her pussy at the same
time. His wet fingers slid easily into her asshole as well and he
alternated fucking her pussy and fucking her asshole and using his tongue
all around her.
She shoved her pussy back into his face and her clit popped out at
him and he knew she was on the verge of cumming, so he locked his lips
around the sensitive little bud and took another whiff of the poppers and
as his head went dizzy, his tongue went crazy on her clit and his own ass
wriggled in delight as he got fucked. She exploded in his face and he
struggled to keep up with the wet juices as they flooded over him.
A warm glow started deep in his balls as she came in his mouth and
just at that moment, as Don watched his daughter cumming in Larry's mouth,
he gritted his teeth and shot into Larry's asshole. It caused him to jerk
hard against Larry's ass as he gripped the sweaty hips and pounded with all
his might, squeezing the cum out of his balls and thrilling to the feel of
it shooting up his shaft and filling the hot hole he was fucking.
Cum oozed out of Larry's asshole, and Sherry pushed against her
father so his cock came free. She immediately gulped it into her own mouth
and felt a final shot of cum go deep in her throat as she sucked her father
off right out of the asshole he had just fucked. She closed her eyes and
reveled in the feeling of getting his cum in her mouth and feeling him
shoot and shove into her mouth and down her throat.
Cherry was gyrating under Larry's ministrations and clutching at his
hair and crying out in ecstasy, and as she pulled away, he came. He grabbed
hold of his cock and jacked himself off to complete the cumming and Cherry
saw what he was doing and moved back under him, enveloping his cock with
her mouth and getting the last of his cum inside her as she shivered with
the last of her own orgasm.
Don looked with satisfaction at his two daughters, one the daughter
of the other from his own fucking, so she was both his daughter and his
granddaughter. His first daughter, Sherry, had fucked him and become
pregnant and then had trained her daughter, Cherry, to follow in her
mother's footsteps, and Don had fucked her as well, and he knew soon she
would get pregnant too and he looked forward to fucking her daughter as
well.
Gradually, everyone disentangled, got up to wash off, get another
glass of wine, and as they sat around in the warm afterglow of their orgy
activity, they freely touched each other and kissed each other and it was
all so relaxing that Larry was invited to stay over. They realized they
were all hungry, so Sherry put a frozen pizza in the oven and after they
had eaten, Sherry and her father got into bed together, and Larry and
Sherry's daughter got into her bed. They were all still satiated from their
intense fucking, but as Cherry curled into the crook of Larry's shoulder,
and her tiny breast pressed against him, she whispered in his ear. "I want
you to fuck my ass."
"I'm all played out, sweetheart," he said, half mumbling as he was on
the edge of sl**p.
"I mean tomorrow. In the morning."

Larry hardly remembered if he had answered the young girl's request
the night before. He woke up and stretched, taking a moment to get his
bearings in the unfamiliar surroundings. He didn't have long to adjust, as
he found out the reason he had woken up. His cock was in Cherry's mouth and
she was on top of him, her ass pointed toward his face. The first thing
Larry saw when he opened his eyes was the smooth pussy and ass of a
beautiful, sexual 13-year-old girl. The first thing he felt was his cock
going into her mouth. The first thing he touched was her ass.
What a way to wake up, he thought, in bed naked with a hot young
teenager dying to suck his cock and sticking her pussy and her ass into his
face. His cock surged and he moved his hips, forcing his cock deeper into
her small mouth and he felt it go in all the way to the root, and he knew
he was fucking her throat, and even though she was so small and so young,
she wasn't gagging, but taking him all the way inside her mouth. He wanted
to cum right away, but some vague memory of her whispering in his ear the
night before, just as he was falling asl**p crept into his consciousness.
He concentrated on her asshole, spreading her butt cheeks wide and
looking at the tiny puckered opening. It looked like lips and he kissed it,
sending his tongue inside as if he were kissing her mouth, and slathering
his kisses all around her tender young opening. He stabbed a finger inside
and pulled it out and then put it in his mouth and licked it, tasting her
insides. He repeated this with her pussy, until the two tasted the same. He
put two fingers inside her pussy and manipulated them around and around
while he kissed and licked her asshole, and she dove down all the way on
his cock, sending shivers through him.
She squeezed the base of his cock hard, and kept her fingers tight as
she withdrew her mouth. Her long hair was trailing all over the bed as she
swiveled around, and her hair fell like a veil around Larry's face. All he
could see was her face and her hair and her tiny budding breasts with the
erect nipples as she straddled him and leaned down and kissed him, getting
the taste of her pussy and her asshole in her mouth.
"Fuck me," she said, softly and tenderly. "Fuck my ass, like you
promised."
"Oh baby, I will. I'd love to get inside that tight hole. Do you have
any lube around?"
She slid off him and he watched her skinny ass and her slim legs and
her long hair cascading down past her waist as she scurried around the
room, opening drawers and finally pulling out a dildo, a small vial of
lube, and a small brown poppers bottle.
"It's flavored," she said as she poured a small amount of the lube on
his cock. "Cherry."
She held the poppers under her nose, inhaled, shook her head and
tossed her hair over her shoulders. She got up on her hands and knees and
handed him the lube and laid the poppers and dildo on the bed beside
her. Larry put lube on his fingers and put his hand between Cherry's legs
from the rear, sending his fingers into her already wet pussy and then into
her waiting asshole. He speared a finger inside her and drilled it in and
out, spreading her apart, and then he squeezed a second finger inside her.
He inhaled from the poppers bottle and as the sexy dizziness filled
his brain, he squeezed her ass cheeks together and ran his lubricated cock
between them, watching as the head appeared between the slender cheeks. He
rolled the dildo toward him and put a little lube on it and then licked it
to get a taste and to feel a cock sliding in his mouth. Even though it was
an artificial one, it was realistic looking and feeling. He slid it into
her pussy and she waved her ass at him.
Cherry looked back over her shoulders at Larry, waiting. She held his
cock in one hand, held her cheeks apart with the other, and stabbed his
cock into her. The lube worked and he went inside. He let the head go in
and then held still, waiting for her asshole to open up to him. It was
already so tight he felt like he was going to burst, but in a minute or so,
he pushed forward and went almost all the way inside her ass.
"Oooh," she moaned. "Oh, yes. Fuck my ass. Mmm, it hurts, but it
feels sooo good."
Larry started fucking her ass, holding her cheeks apart so he could
watch his cock going inside her, and he pumped the dildo into her pussy
when he could. He took another hit of the poppers and as his heart raced,
he began fucking her full speed, going in all the way and pounding into her
as hard and deep as he could. I'd like to fuck her mouth like this, he
thought and the tightness of her ass and his racing thoughts and the
earliness and the excitement all combined and he started cumming.
He threw his head back and dug his fingers into the cheeks of her ass
and emptied his load deep inside her, feeling every drop as it sped up from
his balls, through his cock and out the opening into her asshole. He ground
his hips against her and his fingers were sweaty on her thin hips as he
ground his teeth and groaned with his orgasmic release. He held inside her
as the last of his spasms wracked through him, and he reached up to caress
her tiny breasts and tweak her swollen nipples.
"Oh baby," he said. "You're the best fuck I've ever had."
"Better than my Mom?"
"Well, uh, yeah I guess so, but she's pretty hot too."
"I'm glad to hear that," a voice said from the doorway.
Larry looked up and saw that Sherry was standing there naked, one hip
braced against the edge of the door and the other on her hip. She walked in
slowly, swinging her hips and smiling broadly. "So you fucked my daughter
in the ass. How'd you like it darling?"
"It was great, Mom," Cherry said. "He's a really good fucker."
"Uh-huh. He's a pretty good cock sucker too. We may keep him for
awhile."
"Not like the last one, huh? He didn't last long."
"Right. He didn't work out so well. He liked to suck cock all right,
but that was his main thing. Of course Daddy liked that, but it left us a
little left out."
"What did you and Daddy do this morning?" Cherry asked.
"Oh, I jacked him off and then stuck a dildo in his ass. He likes
getting fucked like that, and it didn't take long for him to cum, right in
my mouth, of course. Let's see how you taste now." She leaned over her
daughter and massaged her ass and Larry let his cock slide out of
her. Sherry took hold of his cock, smiled at him and put the soft member in
her mouth and sucked on it and licked it clean. She then licked her
daughter's asshole and then she put her hands behind Larry's head and
kissed him, sending her tongue deep into his mouth. "Cherry," she said.
"Yes, Mom."
"You taste like cherry."
"When is Daddy going to fuck me again?"
"He's taking a shower now and then we're all going to have some
breakfast and then maybe he'll fuck you. He loves his little daughter. Both
his daughters. And his granddaughter."
"It's some f****y you've got here," Larry said.
"Uh-huh. If you stick around long enough, you might even get to be
part of it. You haven't even met my mother yet."
"Your mother? Oh, yeah, you said she's the same age as Don. Are they
still together?"
"Yeah, sort of. I mean they don't live together any more, even though
they're still officially married, but they still fuck each other
sometimes. And both of them like to fuck both of us, but they each like to
fuck a lot of other people too. Dad mostly likes to fuck around with other
guys and bring them over and put on porn and do some mutual sucking and
fucking. Mom likes to fuck around with guys too, but it's usually not the
same guys because she likes to get fucked and the guys Dad picks up are
mostly just gay.
"Each sort of cramps the other's style."
"Something like that, but they still like each other, and they both
like to fuck me. Mom, though, likes mostly young guys."
"How young?" Larry asked, thinking he was not exactly young any more
at 32.
"Oh, she can go as low as 16 or so, but she mostly likes them in
their twenties."
"How about me?"
"You're okay. Like Cherry said, you're a good fucker, and a good cock
sucker. You fit right in."
"I'll invite Mom over for tonight if you want to meet her. Dad will
probably have to go, so it would be just you and the three of us
girls. Think you could handle that?"
"I never had three at once. Two a couple of times."
"Unless, uh, Cherry, do you think your friend Angela would like to
join us?"
"I don't think so. I don't think she's into guys. She just likes to
get her pussy eaten."
"How old is she again?"
"Sixteen."
"And never been fucked?"
"Not as far as I know."
"Well, maybe Dad would stick around, but he really is only interested
if some cock sucking is involved."
"I could suck his cock."
"You came around pretty quickly on that, didn't you? I knew you were
a cock sucker when I first saw you. And now I think you've become bi." She
smiled at the recollection of how he had flirted with her in the diner
where she worked.
"Just needed the right encouragement, I guess."
"Dad will give you plenty of that."

That night Don agreed to stay, even though he hardly ever fucked his
wife any more. He wanted to get some more cock sucking action, and wanted
to see how Larry would fit in with her, if he'd fuck her the way she liked
to be fucked. Three girls and one guy didn't seem like very good odds to
him, and he'd already experienced Larry's cock sucking, and had fucked him
in the ass too, and there were always Sherry and Cherry, both his
daughters, and one the daughter of the other. It made his dick hard just to
think about it.
Shawnee was the name Larry was told when Sherry's mother walked
in. She looked similar in some ways to her daughter, but different in other
ways. She was short and slim, but her hair was darker and shorter. It was a
dark brown with reddish highlights with straight cut bangs in the front,
and curled around her ears to just below her chin. Her skin was pale, her
eyes a bright grayish-green, and her lips a dark crimson. Her teeth flashed
white as she smiled and took Larry's hand.
"Sherry gave me a good report about you," she said, looking into his
eyes and then looking him up and down as if inspecting him. She had on a
sparkly miniskirt that caught the light when she moved, and her black high
heels emphasized her rounded calves and made her ass stick out
prominently. Her top was a lacy white with some pattern on it and some
frilly parts that obscured her shape and made Larry want to see more.
She opened her arms and Larry stepped into them for a hug, feeling
her soft breasts press against him and smelling her perfume. She parted her
legs around his, pressing against him, with one of his legs between hers
and the miniskirt riding up even higher. She kissed him on the cheek and
then on the lips, just brushing her tongue against his slightly parted
lips. She had one hand in the small of his back and she let it linger
there, and then moved it down and patted his ass and then gave it a little
squeeze. As she stepped back and released his leg from hers, she let that
hand trail over his hip and then she cupped her palm and brought her hand
up between his legs and felt his crotch.
"You like that?" she said. "I bet you like to get fucked, don't you?"
She glanced at Don and saw the grin on his face. "I see that you do, and
I'm sure you like to suck cock too, if Don approves of you."
Larry just nodded and Cherry tiptoed into the room and kissed her
grandmother. Shawnee picked her up and Cherry spread her legs and straddled
Shawnee's hip, putting her arms around the older woman.
"Oof, you're getting a little too heavy for me darling," Shawnee
said, setting Cherry down, "and you're already taller than me." Cherry put
her arms behind her grandmother's head and kissed her on the mouth,
grinding her hips against her and working her tongue into her mouth. Larry
could see them groping each other and he could see the sexual familiarity
between them.
"It's been a long time since we fucked," Cherry said.
"Yes, too long, but I bet your Dad's been keeping your little pussy
busy."
"Yeah, some. I started messing around with one of my girlfriends too,
and Larry fucked my ass this morning."
"Oh, did he? Well, good for you. And did your Dad fuck his ass?"
"Last night."
"Well, sounds like you've been having a fun time. I think I'd like to
fuck that ass myself, and eat your delicious little pussy too."
"Mmmm, I like that part."
Shawnee took her granddaughter by the hand and they went toward the
bedroom. Sherry had gone into the kitchen and was standing at the
counter. She had her back to the room and her legs spread apart and her
father was sidled up against her ass. She was backing into him and he was
cupping her breasts and kissing her neck.
Shawnee just waved at them as she and Cherry headed to the bedroom,
and Larry came into the kitchen because he was the last one left in the
living room. He watched Shawnee's tight little ass swaying down the hallway
and Don and his daughter making out against the counter. He walked over to
them, standing in front of Sherry and putting his arms around both of
them. Sherry turned her face toward him and pulled her into her. She kept
her ass tight against her father's crotch and leaned forward so her breasts
were mashed against Larry's chest. She undid the top of his pants and
reached inside, her fingers encircling his cock.
"Mom's pretty hot to get Cherry into bed," she said, nodding her
head, "and I'm ready to get some more of this big cock inside me. Maybe two
at once." She kissed him, just grazing her tongue over his lips and darting
it inside his mouth. Larry put his hands on her breasts and manipulated
them through her top, feeling the nipples spring to life at his touch.
Larry stepped out of his pants, which were already on the floor, and
all three of them went toward the bedroom with the king sized bed. The
found Shawnee already buried between Cherry's thighs, her dark brown hair
and pale skin making a marked contrast to the more tanned, and smoother
skin of her young granddaughter. She raised her head as the trio entered.
Larry got his first look at her naked body. He remembered that she
was the same age as Sherry's father Don, but she was still firm and mostly
smooth. She had three tattoos that he saw: a small one on her right ass
cheek, another one just over her left breast, and a more obscure one low on
her stomach, near her pussy.
Her breasts, now that he could see them, were a little bigger than
her daughter's. Not really larger, but they had a little sag to them that
made them appear bigger. The nipples were firm and erect and there was a
little stretching evident under them, from having them enlarged when
pregnant he guessed, and probably nursing her young daughter for a little
longer than normal. She probably liked the feeling of getting her breasts
sucked and so continued it, given what he already knew about this
hyper-sexual f****y.
Don got up on the bed first, and he maneuvered himself into position
in front of his daughter's face, putting his knees on either side of her
chest and pulling an extra pillow behind her head. He grinned at her and
jacked himself off until he was fully hard. "Suck it for Daddy," he said,
and Cherry opened her arms and opened her mouth, and Don put his cock in
her mouth and she put her hands behind his back, and he started fucking her
slowly, going in a little deeper with each forward thrust of his pelvis.
Shawnee shook the hair out of her eyes, smiled and went back to
eating young pussy. Sherry crawled up on the bed beside her daughter and
spread her legs, waiting. Larry knew his cue and he got between her
legs. His cock was as hard as it could be from all the stimulation,
especially of the fucking and sucking going on right next to him, and the
wonderful sight of the slender young woman under him waiting to be fucked.
He put his fingers inside her pussy and ran them up between her ass
cheeks and he felt her wetness, and her pussy was hot and almost vibrating
with desire. He held his cock at the base, aiming it at her pussy, and it
slid in easily and she sighed, and he began fucking her, looking into her
eyes, and manipulating her breasts, and watching her expression, and
kissing her with his tongue and then clamping his mouth onto one breast and
then the other. He fucked her slow and steady, and he watched Don fucking
his granddaughter just beside him, and his wife eating her pussy at the
same time.
After awhile, Sherry rolled over, so she was on top, straddling
Larry. She controlled the action now, and she could thrust her hips or
bounce up and down as she liked it. Larry let her take charge and loved the
feeling of her going all the way down on his cock. She put one hand on the
small of her father's back and he looked at her over his shoulder.
"Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me in the ass."
They were just the right words to get what she wanted, and had always
worked for her. This time, though, she already had a cock buried in her
pussy. She didn't make any move to change that, and as Don pulled out of
Cherry's mouth, his cock dripping wet, he picked up a bottle of lube from
the night stand and put some on his cock. He got behind Sherry and spread
his legs around Larry's. He peeled apart the cheeks of his daughter's ass
and started poking his cock up there, seeing Larry's cock planted firmly in
her pussy.
He went inside her, and he could feel his cock sliding against the
hard cock already in her pussy. He fucked slowly in, making sure she could
adjust to having two cocks at the same time. Larry felt the older man's
cock moving against his through the thin flesh separating the two channels,
and he held still, just moving his hips a little to keep firmly lodged in
place. Don did all the fucking, and Larry let him fuck the ass and fuck
against his cock, and he sucked on Sherry's breasts and played with her ass
and touched Don's cock as it barreled in and out.
Cherry was starting to cum from the attentions of her grandmother on
her tender young pussy, and she let it ride over her, clutching at the dark
hair and crying out and writhing and squirming on the bed, while Shawnee
kept her mouth on the little pussy and worked her tongue around and around
and in and out, and clutched at the sweaty little ass cupped in her
hands. Finally, she released the sweet young pussy and licked her lips. "Oh
my, you taste as good as ever. Better, maybe. Let me give you a taste."
She moved up on the bed and supported herself over the young slim
girl with the nearly nonexistent breasts and ran her fingers through the
long, sensuous platinum hair. She kissed her on the lips, and her tongue
was alive with the taste of pussy and she shoved it in Cherry's mouth, and
Cherry arched her back and moved her tongue against Shawnee's and her pussy
dripped more juice onto the bed as she luxuriated in the warm glow of sex
with her mother's mother.
Sherry was still getting fucked in both holes, but with Don on top
and fucking hard into her ass and having his cock pressed tight from the
ass muscles and from the pressure against Larry's stiff cock, he started
erupting into his daughter's ass, and he lifted his neck and groaned in
satisfaction as he emptied his load inside her in wave after wave of huge
boiling wads of hot cum. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out the last
drops before withdrawing, leaving him drained, and Larry suddenly relieved
of pressure and weight.
Sherry rolled over again, putting Larry back on top of her with his
ass sticking up in the air. He began a slow fucking to get back in the
groove. Shawnee got up and picked up a dildo and some lube and got behind
Larry. She played with his ass, spreading his cheeks and putting a lubed
finger inside his hole, timing it with his thrusts into Sherry's pussy.
Cherry got up beside her grandmother and played with Larry's balls
and touched his cock as it went in and out of her mother's pussy. Shawnee
kissed Larry's asshole as she spread his cheeks apart and stuck her tongue
inside as far as it would go. She held the cheeks apart for Cherry, who
emulated her actions, kissing and licking and sucking at the tight puckered
hole. It was slick with lube and she put one of her slender fingers inside
and then pulled it out and put it in her mouth.
"Cherry," she said.
"Yes, that's right. It's the flavored lube," Shawnee said. "And now
I'm going to fuck his little cherry ass with this big dildo." She held up
the flesh colored and realistically shaped dildo and squeezed it. It was
hard at the center, but flesh-like on the outside, with a well-defined head
and veins and even a set of balls to hold onto.
"I want one too," Cherry said. "I want to get fucked in the ass."
Shawnee looked around and pointed to another dildo, a smaller, less
realistic one on the side table. Cherry picked it up and examined it. It
was a deep red color and had a series of graduated balls or cylinders on
it, each one smaller than the next. The very tip was a round red ball. She
lubed it up with the cherry lube and moved herself to over her mother's
head. She was facing Larry and she spread her legs wide and squatted down
as she handed the red dildo to Sherry. She put her arms around Larry's neck
to stabilize herself while her mother started pushing the smaller dildo
into her ass.
Both dildos went in at about the same time, the larger one in Larry's
ass and the smaller one in Cherry's. Shawnee sent the big one deep into
Larry's ass and Don watched and stroked on his own cock. "Oh, yeah, fuck
that ass," he said as he jacked off his semi-hard cock. Shawnee pumped it
in and out and grabbed Larry's ass cheeks and really gave it to him,
fucking him like a man.
"A good stiff cock up the ass is just what a good man needs," she
said.
"I agree," Don said.
"It's good for girls, too," Sherry said.
"Uh-huh, very good," Cherry added.
Larry was getting fucked in the ass, was fucking a tight pussy, and
was kissing and playing with a young teenage girl all at the same
time. There was no way he could hold out long and soon he was cumming in
big bursts, crying and screaming and shaking and losing control of himself
as he shot all the cum from his balls up his shaft and sunk it deep inside
Sherry's grasping pussy. He slowed down as he neared the end of his orgasm
and as he pulled out, cum was dripping from her pussy.
Shawnee waited until he was all the way out, keeping the dildo she
held buried deep inside his asshole. Then she pulled it out, slowly,
watching his expression as it came out. He nearly cried from the sensation
and when it finally popped all the way out, he shivered and nearly
collapsed on his side.
Cherry had already cum again, since Sherry had inserted her fingers
into the young pussy as she fucked her ass, and now she was beside her
grandmother between Sherry's outspread legs. "Look at that juicy cum inside
her," Shawnee said.
"It looks yummy," Cherry said.
"Yes, I bet it is."
Cherry immediately started eating her mother's pussy, gobbling the
steamy cum out of her pussy and feeling the hot sensations filling her ears
as Sherry brought her thighs together. Shawnee moved to the side of her
daughter and put her head down between her legs as well. She glommed onto
her daughter's clit as Cherry backed off to give her grandmother room.
Sherry started shaking and then Cherry was back at eating her pussy,
and her mother's hands were gripped Cherry's hair, and Shawnee's fingers
were diddling with her clit, and no one could resist all that attention,
and Sherry cried, screaming in pleasure as her orgasm rushed through her
with her daughter and her mother both bringing her off as she drifted into
a hazy outline of pure sexual satisfaction.
"This is the best fucking f****y I've ever met," Larry said lazily as
he drifted close to sl**p. "I never want to leave."
"Well, I guess you've undergone the initiation, or at least mostly,"
Shawnee said.
"What initiation is that?"
"You have to fuck everyone in the f****y."
"I think I've done that, haven't I? Or are there some others I don't
know about?"
"Well, let's see, who else could he fuck, Sherry?"
"Um, I don't think there's anyone else who's into it. Your b*****r is
married with k**s and straight as can be and living hundreds of miles away,
Dad was an only c***d, and none of the living grandparents are good
candidates."
"Yeah, I guess that's it."
"Yeah, but remember last time. We don't want a repeat of that,"
Cherry said. "He didn't last long at all."
"Just what was this last time?" Larry asked.
"Well," Sherry said, "we found this guy we thought would work out
great. He was good looking, loved sucking Dad and playing around at first,
but then he lost interest in everyone else and just wanted to suck cock all
day. I guess Daddy trained him a little too well. He went off and is now
living with another guy. Completely gay."
Don grinned and said, "He loved getting mouth fucked and ass fucked
and after I showed him what it was like to get both at the same time, there
was no turning back for him. What a cock sucker, though."
"You show some talent in that area too, but there are three women
here too."
"Two full time and one part time," Shawnee said.
"If the last guy got fucked in the ass and the mouth at the same
time, there had to be still another guy involved," Larry said.
"Just a temp," Don said. "Someone I picked up."
"So, some other temps will probably be around from time to time?"
"Most definitely," Sherry said. "I was hoping Angela, Cherry's
friend, would have a boyfriend, but that hasn't worked out. Guys are always
hitting on me at the diner, but mostly they're straight."
"The guys I meet are mostly gay," Don said.
"So you're a nice find," Sherry said.
"When are you gonna move in?" Cherry asked.
"Whoa. I have a house, or at least an apartment. I'm not quite ready
to move in yet."
"Okay, you can stay here on weekends then. I want to fuck you some
more."
"We all do honey," Sherry said. "Let's just take it a weekend at a
time for now."

The next weekend, Larry was already indoctrinated and could hardly
keep his mind on work. He seemed to be walking around with a perpetual half
hard-on, and looking at people with a more sexual attitude, seeing a lot
more potential sex partners. He was surprised that he had taken to the bi
side so readily. He had had a few limited experiences with that as he had
explained, but now he found himself looking at guys in a different way. He
hoped he wasn't going the way of the previous person he had heard about,
but he didn't stop looking at women, and he got a bigger rise seeing a
woman's round ass and long legs than from seeing a bulging man's crotch, so
he felt pretty secure.
He did go to a topless bar one night to sort of test his reaction,
and he went to an adult book store with video booths to check that out
too. He liked looking at the women and seeing them dance, and especially
the slim ones with small breasts that didn't jiggle too much. He found
larger breasts didn't interest him nearly as much. He kept thinking about
Sherry's small ones and Cherry's almost nonexistent ones, and he got hard
not from the actual women in the bar, but from his memories.
He did have a couple of table dances where the women would gyrate
against his crotch, and he liked that, and he even touched them a little,
as much as could be managed under the bar's scrutiny. He got a little light
headed from drinking and the general intoxication of the atmosphere, and
the bar he chose was within walking distance of the adult bookstore, as it
was called, though they didn't have any books in it. So, he walked off some
of the alcohol and browsed the dildos and other paraphernalia and looked
through the categories of videos, and then wandered into the booth area.
In this store, the booths were on a lower level, and it required
purchase of some tokens to go there. He bought the tokens and went into the
darkened basement. There were about a dozen booths lined up on each side of
the hallway and lights over the doors, showing if they were occupied or
not. The rule was supposed to be only one person in a booth, but no one
paid much attention to that. Everyone was there either to give or get a
blowjob, or just to cruise, which seemed to be the main thing in this
place. About four or five guys were lounging against the walls,
looking. Two red lights were on, indicating occupied booths.
Larry wasn't sure just what he was after, so he walked up and down
the hallway, and pressed against the two doors with red lights on. One of
them was open, so he pushed it in and stepped inside. A guy was sitting on
a bench with porn playing. He looked up at Larry with half closed eyes, and
Larry locked the door behind him. He walked over to the guy, who had his
cock out and was playing with it.
He stepped up closer and the guy put a hand on his crotch and rubbed
it and then undid his pants. Larry unzipped himself and let his pants and
briefs fall to the floor. The guy immediately took his cock in his mouth
and started sucking Larry. He was very insistent, and he went all the way
down on him and cupped one hand under his balls and then sniffed some
poppers, licked his lips, looked up briefly into Larry's eyes, and went
back to sucking cock. Larry put his hands on the back of the guy's head and
shoved his cock all the way in, fucking his mouth and imagining it was
Cherry's hot little mouth and pretty soon he was cumming in the guy's
mouth, and he swallowed it all and then leaned back and took another whiff
of his poppers. He put some more tokens in the video machine and Larry
pulled up his pants and left the booth.
Both experiences had been mildly satisfying to him. He had liked
watching the strippers and having them sidle up to his cock and looking at
their breasts, though he couldn't touch them much, and he had liked getting
sucked off in a no nonsense manner. None of it was as good as what he had
experienced with Sherry's f****y, though. He wondered if he could bring
another person with him this weekend, but he didn't have any candidates
from his limited excursion.
He showed up dressed in elastic waist shorts and a T-shirt, and
wearing slip-on sandals. His cock was already bulging as he stood at the
door, and he played with it a little as he waited, to get it harder. The
door opened and Cherry was on her knees in front of him, holding the door
half open. He stepped toward her and she put her face against his cock and
rubbed her cheeks against it. "I want to suck you off," she said and pulled
him inside, closing the door behind him.
She pulled his pants down and began playing with his cock with him
backed up against the door. Larry looked around and didn't see anyone else
in the room. Cherry already had his cock in her mouth and was sucking on it
and playing with his balls and his ass. She didn't have any clothes on.
He gave in to the warm feeling spreading up his spine and put his
hands behind her head and ran his fingers through her sexy long hair and
watched her sucking his cock and remembered the guy in the video booth and
how he had felt and he started fucking her face and she gulped all of his
cock down and he felt it slide into her tight throat and he started cumming
and she bulged out her cheeks and he shot his entire load deep inside her
mouth and she took it all and then stood up and put her arms around his
neck and kissed him, and her tongue was coated with his cum and he welcomed
it in his mouth and kissed her back and held her against him and shivered
with delight at the way she had brought him off.
"Wow, that was incredible," he said. "But now I'm not much good for
awhile."
"That's all right. No one else is here right now. I've got you all to
myself, at least until they get back. Let's go to my room."
Larry followed her little bouncing ass to her room. He expected it to
be a frilly girl's room, but there were no dolls or cute little pictures or
posters of cute guys. Instead, it was dark and the bed was a double bed and
there was a TV and a DVD player and a small stack of porn videos and some
sex toys s**ttered about. A porn video was already playing, but with no
sound. There were two women working on one guy, trading his cock back and
forth between them.
Then they changed positions and the guy fucked one girl from behind
while the other girl leaned over her and played with the first girl's ass
while she was getting fucked. The guy took his cock out of the girl's pussy
and the other girl stabbed it into her mouth and then shoved it back into
the first girl's pussy. She then lay down on her back and the girl getting
fucked started eating her pussy.
"I like this part," Cherry said. "I like eating pussy."
"How is it with your girlfriend, uh, Angie?"
"Angela. She's nice. I like her. She likes mainly for me to eat her
pussy. I wish she'd eat mine more. I like getting eaten too." She put one
hand down to her pussy and inserted a finger. "It's good and wet now." She
held the dripping finger out to Larry and he closed his lips around it and
twirled his tongue against it, sucking it in and out of his mouth like a
little cock.
"It tastes good," he said.
"It's waiting for you," she said and climbed up onto the bed and
propped her head up on the pillows, spreading her legs wide and raising her
knees into the air. Larry stripped out of his clothes easily and got
between her legs. She was hot and wet and he loved her slender little legs
and her cute little ass and her completely smooth pussy.
He lapped at her cunt and played with her ass and then clamped onto
her clit and she rotated her hips and put a hand behind his head and pulled
him closer to her and made little moaning and sighing sounds as he ate her,
making loud smacking sounds as he licked and sucked on her.
"That's it," she said. "Suck that clit. Eat me really good. Mmmmm."
Larry was completely oblivious to everything else, his mind and face
filled with Cherry's young sweet pussy and he concentrated on fulfilling
her and soon she was cumming in his face and screaming and writhing and
grabbing handfuls of his hair and sweating and holding him against her, and
when his face emerged from between her legs it was dripping with cum, his
cheeks were red, and his eyes bl**dshot. "God, what a sweet pussy," he
said, and she pulled him up to her and they kissed again, until both of
them were saturated with the taste of her pussy.
"You're my sweet little man," she said. "I love the way you eat
me. And fuck me."
They lay together on the bed, half falling asl**p. They woke when the
door opened and the sound of people coming into the house came to their
ears. Cherry slid out of bed and took Larry by the hand, leading him naked
into the living room. "Guess who's here?" she said, beaming. Sherry and Don
had a couple of small packages. Don set his down on the coffee table and
Sherry took hers to the kitchen. Another man followed Don into the room, a
young guy, maybe 18 and maybe not, Larry thought.
Don grinned at Larry and his teenage daughter. "I see you've made him
welcome," he said.
"Very welcome."
"This is Scott. I'd like him to feel welcome too."
Cherry went over and hugged Scott, pressing her naked body against
him, and Larry held out his hand to shake. His cock was already starting to
come back to life and Scott put one hand around the young girl and shook
Larry's hand. He looked into his eyes and then looked down at his cock and
smiled.
"I think we're all going to have a good time," Don said.
"I agree," Sherry said, coming back from the kitchen with a bottle of
wine and a tray of glasses. She had on a little apron, black with white
frilly edges and nothing else. "What's your pleasure, gentlemen?" she said,
smiling.
"Everything," Larry said. "And everyone."
"Just what I wanted to hear," she said, setting the tray down and
pouring three glasses of wine.
"Where's Mom?" Larry asked, without even thinking. He'd never called
her that, but had heard Sherry say it. He's called her Shawnee, but he was
already feeling like he was part of the f****y. He immediately wondered if
Scott knew about the f****y relationship, but decided that wasn't really up
to him to disclose.
"Couldn't make it, so that makes it three to two tonight."
"Good odds," Don said, already out of his pants and stroking his cock
with one hand while sipping his wine with the other.
"Guess who's overdressed?" Cherry said, pointing to Scott.
He smiled and started taking off his clothes, leaving them in a neat
pile on the floor. He was well toned and tanned and had a shock of brown
hair and deep brown eyes and full lips and his cock was already at
attention. Larry felt his own cock rising and Don sat down. He still had on
his shirt, but he unbuttoned it all the way and threw it open.
"Come to Daddy," he said, and Scott immediately got down on his knees
between the older man's legs.
"Daddy always likes to try out the new guys first," Sherry said.
"Eat your Daddy," Don said and Scott started sucking his cock, taking
it deep down his throat on the first strokes and closing his eyes as she
played with the shaft and teased the taut balls.
"I bet you can crawl in between them," Sherry said.
"I want to get fucked. I want Larry to fuck me," Cherry said.
"Okay, if that's what you want," Sherry said, looking at her
daughter. She moved toward the two men, and got down on her knees beside
Scott. "How about giving me a taste?" she said, and Scott put his fingers
around Don's hard cock and held it toward Sherry. She took his cock into
her mouth as she had many times before and began sucking him. She
relinquished his cock and Scott took over, going all the way down on the
stiff prick, and wallowing his lips around the base as it penetrated his
throat.
"Oh, you're good at that," Sherry said. "Would you like a taste of
pussy to go along with it?" She climbed up onto her father's lap, with her
back toward him. He put his hands on her breasts and began palpitating them
as she moved her pelvis lower and tilted it up, using her hands to steady
herself. Scott saw the pussy right in front of his face and he held onto
Don's cock and started eating Sherry's pussy and then returned to cock
sucking. He alternated between the two for awhile. Sherry ran her fingers
through his hair as he ate her and then she said, "Fuck me."
Don got up as Sherry lay down and Scott got between her legs. He
spread them wide and pushed his cock into her pussy. Don got behind him and
started playing with his ass and put some lube on his hard cock and started
easing his cock between the young man's smooth but cheeks. His cock went
inside easily and he drilled it all the way home in one smooth
motion. Scott made a grunting motion and then Don started fucking him as he
fucked his daughter.
It was hard to make the motions work exactly, so Scott just reacted
to getting fucked. Every time Don shoved deep into his ass, he would shove
into Sherry's pussy, so Don was practically fucking both of them at the
same time. He loved fucking ass and he gripped the young man's ass and
slapped it and grunted and fucked harder. Soon he was cumming, and his cum
filled the tight little ass and some overflowed as Don pulled out and
jacked himself off to get the last drops that oozed up from deep within his
balls.
"Good fucking ass," he said and sat down on the couch, nursing his
shriveling cock. He looked over and saw that Larry was fucking his other
daughter, the daughter of his daughter. She seemed to really like him, and
though they had had the house to themselves for awhile before he and Sherry
got back, she was into him again.
Cherry was on her hands and knees and Larry was fucking her from
behind, running his hands up and down her stomach and chest and over her
ass and fucking her slow and then fast and then he rolled over onto his
back and took her with him and she sat upright, still impaled on his cock,
her back to him. She put her feet on the floor and started bouncing up and
down, her tiny breasts barely jiggling at all. She leaned forward and
stretched her pussy around his cock and then she moved slowly from side to
side and then she swiveled around, somehow managing to keep his cock inside
her.
Now she was facing him and sitting on top of his stomach with his
cock buried all the way inside her tiny little teenage pussy. She leaned
toward him and her nipples protruded enough that he tweaked them with his
fingers. She put her hands on either side of his face and kissed him,
sending her tongue darting sensuously inside his mouth and taking her time,
making it soft and slow and lingering over the kiss. "I love the way you
fuck me," she said. "I love fucking you. Maybe I love you."
"I love you too, baby, and I really love fucking you. And I love
fucking your Mom, and your Dad, and your whole f****y."
"But I mean, it feels so good with you. I want you inside me, like
now."
Larry let her fuck him and let her words rattle around in his
brain. It was just lust talking, he thought, but it did feel special with
her, though he hesitated to admit it, even to himself. He wasn't sure what
that meant, but he felt the cum starting to boil up from his balls, and he
told her he was cumming and she milked him up and down, slow and fast, and
rode his orgasm to its finish and remained on top of him, her hands on the
floor beside his head and her hair making a tent around him, and he
breathed in her scent and absorbed her image and he felt a warm glow that
he knew wasn't just the release of endorphins.
Scott started cumming and Don was there as Scott rolled off his
daughter and he lowered his face to her pussy and sucked the cum out of it
and rolled it around in his mouth and then he kissed Scott to give him a
taste of his own cum, and Scott lazily accepted the cum and then lay on his
back, a few drops of cum still oozing from his depleted cock. Don sucked
those off as well and put his lips around the shriveling cock and worked
his tongue against it and soon Scott was hard again inside Don's mouth and
Don started sucking him, willing him to cum again, this time in his eager
mouth.
Larry and Cherry were nestled in each other's arms and Sherry went to
lie beside them. "How's my little baby doing?" she asked. "Did you get
fucked good?"
"Um-hmm. I really like the way Larry fucks me. I really, really like
him. Maybe I love him."
"Maybe you do honey. Maybe you do, but you've got to share him, too."
"I will, I just, I don't know. I can't get enough of him."
"Look at that young guy," Sherry said. "He came in me, and now he's
already hard again and cumming in Daddy's mouth.
Sure enough, Scott had already reached his second cumming and Don was
gulping down every hot drop, some dripping out of his mouth and onto
Scott's hard stomach. Don's throat was working and he was swallowing and
still keeping locked onto the young man's bulging cock.
"Yes, he looks good," Cherry admitted, but she kept her arms around
Larry's neck and kissed him on the cheek.
It wasn't long before Scott left and Don left soon after. Sherry went
to her bathroom to clean up and Cherry led Larry to her bedroom. She filled
the tub in her bathroom with warm water and a little bubble bath and soon
she and Larry were both in the tub together, rubbing each other, laughing
and touching each other sexually and when Sherry got out of her shower, she
heard them and peeked in the door, which was open. "You two are having
pretty much fun together," she said.
"Uh-huh," Cherry giggled.
"I'm gonna cook up some spaghetti. It'll be ready in about a half
hour."
"Okay, we'll be ready."
When they sat down at the table to eat, Sherry had on her bra and
panties and a light robe that came to just below her panty line. It was
open at the top and her bra was half exposed. Cherry had on tiny pink
panties and a sleeveless, form-fitting top with no bra. She didn't really
need one, but her nipples made little tents in her stretchy blouse and her
hair was bright and shiny and hung down to her ass.
She leaned over Larry, who had on his T-shirt and jersey shorts. She
ran her hands down his chest and over his stomach and pinched his cock. She
kissed him on the neck and held her head expectantly. He turned his head to
hers and kissed her on the lips, using his tongue to gently probe inside
her mouth.
"You two are pretty lovey-dovey," Sherry said as she passed around
the pasta.
"We'd like to go out on dates," Cherry said. "You know, like a
couple."
"Don't you think people will assume he's your Dad? He's almost 20
years older than you." He might get into trouble if you were making out and
someone decided to check up on him, check his ID."
"Oh, we can cool it in front of people—mostly." She smiled at
Larry and he smiled back.
"Well, I just don't want anything to spoil it. I mean, I think it's
fine that we all fuck around and fuck each other and other people here at
home, but out in public is a different story."
"Please. I'll eat your pussy every morning for a week. First thing."
"Hmmm. That part sounds good. Okay, I think you two can date, but
keep the sex out of places where people can see you. There's plenty of time
for that here at home. And why don't you bring Angela over some time? I'd
like to see you two together."
"And join in?"
"Mmm-hmm, if she's willing."
"Oh, I think she's willing."

Larry and Cherry started dating the next week. They went out to a
movie together and sat near the back and held hands and put the arm that
divided their seats in the up position and Cherry put her hand in Larry's
lap and felt his cock through his pants while he held the popcorn. She
crossed one leg over the other, toward him and snuggled up to him and
kissed him and he felt her nipples through her blouse, and they had no
clear idea of what happened in the movie.
They went out for burgers and sat in a booth next to each other and
fed each other French fries and shared a milkshake between them. They held
hands as they went for a walk in the park, and she sat on his lap when they
sat down on a bench under a huge tree in an out of the way spot and she
d****d her arms around him and he put his hand under her blouse and tweaked
her nipples and then he put a hand between her legs and felt the hotness of
her young pussy.
Just as she was about to climb on top of him, another couple strolled
by walking their dog, and she slid off his lap and crossed her legs. Her
hair obscured her face as she turned toward Larry and he put his arm around
her shoulders and drew her close to him. They walked on past. They went to
a free outdoor concert and danced together under the stars, and he picked
her up and she spread her legs and clamped them around his waist, and then
they danced close together on a slow song, and she turned her face toward
him and raised her chin and he kissed her.
A few weeks later, Cherry invited her friend Angela to come over. Don
wasn't going to be there, only Larry and Sherry. Cherry didn't know how
Angela would react, so she planned to just have Angela in her room at
first, and Sherry and Larry could be the parent figures. She knew there
would be sex between her and her older friend, but she wasn't sure how her
mother and her new boyfriend would fit in.
Angela was 16 and had fully developed breasts. Her hair was dark and
long and her skin a golden color. Her eyes were a deep brown and she looked
right into Larry's eyes and held her hand still as she held it out to him
when they were introduced. Cherry called him "Mom's friend," but Angela's
eyes said she knew something else. She had on tight shorts and a tight top
that showed off her breasts. Her nipples poked through, even though the
outline of her bra was clearly visible. Cherry had on a miniskirt and a
loose fitting top with no sleeves. The two girls trotted off to Cherry's
room. They left the door open and sat on the bed facing each other.
"You haven't fucked me since you started dating Cherry," Sherry
said. "I'm jealous, because I know you've been fucking her." She stood
close to him, her button-up top almost completely unbuttoned and her tight
skirt riding up on her thighs. She looked up at him and he put his arms
around her and he wanted to fuck her right there.
She put a hand between his legs and felt his cock. "You want it too,"
she said, and pulled his pants down. She got on her knees in front of him
and started sucking his cock, bringing it to an instant hard-on. He put his
fingers in her hair and watched her sucking on him. Her lips felt good and
she was using one hand on his balls and really sucking him deep in her
mouth. She had learned well from her father.
Larry was already on the verge of cumming, but he wanted to save that
in case something happened with Cherry and Angela. "Let's see how the girls
are doing first," he said, pulling his pants up.
They walked softly down the hallway to the open door of Cherry's room
and looked in. The two girls were facing each other, but the bottom half of
their bodies were naked and they each had a hand between the other's
legs. They were finger fucking each other and leaning close together and
kissing. As they pulled apart from the kiss, Cherry said, "I can't believe
you've never been fucked. Doesn't this feel good?"
"Uh-huh, but a big hard cock? I can't imagine."
"I've got one right over here. Let me get it and show you." Cherry
got up, quickly stripped out of her top, and picked up a dildo from her
bedside table. She saw her mother and Larry watching from the door and
winked and made a little kissing motion with her lips.
She lay Angela back on the bed, put a little lube on the tip of the
dildo and began furrowing it between her friend's legs. As it slid past the
opening and into her pussy, Cherry reached a hand under Angela's top and
pushed her thin bra aside and began playing with her tits, massaging them
and pinching the erect nipples. She pushed the dildo in deeper and deeper
until it was all the way to the base. Then she wriggled it around, moving
it slowly from side to side and in and out.
"There. You like that, don't you?" she said.
Angela just moaned as the silicone cock drilled into her and her
young friend fucked her. She arched her back and slid her top off and took
her front-fastening bra with it. Cherry had already completely stripped so
the two teenagers were naked on the bed, the older one getting fucked by
the younger harlot.
Cherry put her lips against Angela's pussy above where she was
pushing the dildo inside. She licked the swollen clit, pushing aside the
meager dark hair that surrounded it. Angela was wet and writhing on the
bed. Cherry kissed her smooth stomach and then took one ripe breast into
her mouth and sucked on it while she continued fucking the dark haired girl
with the deep brown eyes.
"Wouldn't you like it to be a real cock?" Cherry asked.
"Mmmm, sounds good. Yes. Mmm-hmm," Angela mumbled.
"Well, I've got just the thing then," Cherry said, motioning to
Sherry and Larry.
Angela's eyes only half opened. She was vaguely aware of the couple
entering the room. She felt Cherry moving from between her legs, but the
dildo remained in place. Strong fingers grasped her thighs and raised them
up and then the dildo came out. She opened her eyes and looked down and saw
Larry between her legs and then he was inside her, his hard cock replacing
the dildo, and it felt so different, so much more alive, and she just gave
in to the sensation.
"That's right, baby," Sherry said from beside her. "Let him fuck
you. He's a good fucker." She took Angela's face in her hands and kissed
her softly on the lips. "It feels good, doesn't it baby? You like getting
fucked."
Angela was so caught in the web of allure and sensuality that she
couldn't even mumble an answer. Cherry was on her hands and knees on one
side of her, sucking on her breasts and teasing the nipples with her tongue
and her mother was on the other side, kissing her, and sending jolts of
sexual energy into her with each stab of her probing tongue, and Larry's
cock was filling her pussy and pounding her into submission with each
stroke of his huge cock.
"That's it, baby," Sherry said. "Give in to it. Let it take you. Let
it go. Cum."
Cherry reached a hand down and began flipping a finger over Angela's
sensitive clit and the combination was too much for the 16-year-old to
endure. Her senses were on fire and the unfamiliar sensation of a cock
stabbing into her pussy, the stimulation on her clit and her breasts and
the sweet feeling of another woman's tongue exploring inside her mouth sent
her completely over the edge.
She started cumming and her body jerked and she cried out and Larry
held still inside her, and Cherry removed her finger from the super
sensitized clit and clamped her lips over one protruding breast, and Sherry
trailed kisses over her lips and the sensitive area where her neck joined
her shoulders, and Angela rode out the waves of her orgasm nestled between
the three of them. It was her first real fuck, and one she was destined to
remember forever. She melted into the bed, her eyes glazed over, her pussy
dripping wet, and her mind a hazy cloud of sexual immersion and
satisfaction. She drifted on the clouds, completely satiated.
"See, I told you you'd like it," Cherry said, and the sound of her
voice drifted into Angela's consciousness.
She opened her eyes and let herself accept how she'd just been
fucked, by Cherry, Cherry's mother, and the boyfriend. Cherry was up on her
hands and knees and had her ass cradled against Larry as he had started
fucking her. "I thought he was your Mom's boyfriend," Angela managed to say
through her sex-induced fog.
"He is, but he's mine too. We do a lot of sharing in this f****y."
"I see," Angela said, only vaguely aware that Sherry had crept
between her legs and was starting to eat her pussy, bringing tingling
sensations back to her.
Larry was fucking Cherry from behind, slamming into her ass cheeks as
he watched Sherry eating the young girl's pussy. He was hyper stimulated
and needed to cum. He considered switching to Cherry's asshole, but her
pussy was tight and clung to his cock and he didn't want to stop and get
lube. He just wanted to fuck her and he wanted to cum inside her and he
gritted his teeth and fucked her as hard as he could, grabbing her hips and
her waist and shaking the bed with his efforts. Her hair was flying from
the hard fucking and it clung to her in wet strands as her sweat started
pouring off her.
Larry dug his fingers into her hips so hard they left red streaks and
he started cumming, not slowing down, but fucking into her even harder in
an effort to f***e all the cum out of his balls, up his shaft and deep into
Cherry's lovely little tight pussy. He raised his head, gritted his teeth
and came in a whirlwind, stuffing her full of his pumping cum.
Angela saw the intensity of his cumming, and Sherry was touching all
the right buttons on her pussy, and she was already in a heightened sexual
state, and she started cumming again too, this time grabbing handfuls of
Sherry's hair and ramming her pussy tight against the sluicing tongue and
the probing fingers as she let loose a flood of pussy juices that smeared
over Sherry's face as she lapped hungrily at them and stroked the young
girl's hips, stomach and heaving breasts.
"Wow," Angela finally said as she gasped in mouthfuls of breath. "You
have one amazing f****y."
"Oh yeah, I knew you'd like it."
"I think I'm converted."
"From lesbian to bisexual. It's like a promotion," Cherry
said. "We're all bisexual around here, including even more of the f****y."
"What more?"
"Mom's Mom and Daddy, for instance. And there's a little something
extra about Daddy."
"Oh?"
"You'll have to meet them to really find out."
"Will he fuck me too?"
"Probably. He fucks me. He likes to get sucked a lot, and Larry does
that best."
"Oh, I think I'm beginning to get the picture."
"When will I meet them?"
"Soon. Very soon," Cherry said, smiling and kissing Larry. This was
working out a lot better than the last one, she thought, the one who had
become gay. It was much better when he or she became bi. It opened up so
many more possibilities, and she was looking forward to exploring all of
those with as many people as possible, in as many ways as possible,
starting with her friend Angela.
"How about the rest of your f****y?" Cherry asked. "Your Mom's pretty
hot, I noticed."
"And pretty straight, I think. I've left my door open when
masturbating, come out of the shower naked, and left magazines with
pictures of lesbians lying around, but I haven't got much of a response."
"And your Dad?"
"He's gone most of the time. Business trips, he says."
"Maybe he's fooling around."
"No clue."
"Well, which one do you think there's more of a chance with?"
"Dad."
"Why don't you set a sort of trap for him the next time he's around?
Like, when your Mom's out shopping or something."
"I do have a new bikini that he hasn't seen. I could see if that gets
a rise out of him."
The next time Angela's father was home for a weekend, which seemed to
happen only about once a month nowadays, Angela set Cherry's plan into
motion. She had a list of things she wanted and she gave that to her Mom,
and since her mother liked to shop anyway and spent as much time away from
her father as possible when he was home, it wasn't too difficult for Angela
to get some alone time with him.
She asked him what he had planned for the day, and he said he was
just puttering around the house, taking care of things Carole left for him
to do, changing some light bulbs, adjusting doors, and other miscellaneous
home repair tasks. He asked about her, and she said she had a new bikini
she wanted to try on and get his opinion about. That caused him to raise
his eyebrows, but his answer was non committal.
Angela took a late shower without washing her long black hair,
wrapped it up on top of her head in a pile, put on some body lotion,
perfume and makeup and went to find him. He was in the living room leafing
through a couple of magazines. The bikini was very skimpy, with just two
little triangles to cover her succulent breasts, and another two to cover
her pussy and ass. None of the triangles was completely successful, and it
was a shimmering pink color that stood out in stark contrast to her dark
golden skin.
She paraded in front of him, twirling around so he could see all of
her body. She bent over in front of him so he could see the swell of her
breasts, and turned around and touched her knees so he got a full view of
her round ass, with the bikini riding into the crack and almost revealing
her pussy. "Well, what do you think Daddy?"
"I think you're going to have trouble keeping boys' hands off you,
and just impossible to keep them from staring at you."
"So, you like it? I look good in it?"
"Absolutely. You're gorgeous."
"So, your eyes are pleased? And you want to put your hands on me?"
"My eyes are definitely pleased. As for my hands, I'm keeping them to
myself."
"You're going to play with yourself?"
"What's got into you today, baby? You're acting very flirty."
"Do you still love me, Daddy?" she asked with her best little girl
pout and sat in his lap, putting her arms around his neck, her legs over
his, and looking into his eyes with fluttering eyelashes. She leaned close
and felt one breast press against his chest. She kissed him on the cheek
and then put her head into the crook of his shoulder, against his neck. She
kissed him there too.
"Of course I do darling. Why would you ever even ask that?"
"You're hardly ever home, and you don't hug me or kiss me like you
used to. What do you do on all those business trips anyway?"
"Business, mostly."
"Don't you ever get, uh, horny? I mean you and Mom almost avoid each
other when you're home."
"I've found, uh, other ways to take care of that."
"Other women? Prostitutes? Jacking off? Oh wait, I bet I know." She
hesitated and her heart was pounding as the words struggled in her throat.
His heart was racing too, from a combination of having his sexy
daughter squirming on his lap, pressing her ass and her breast against him
and kissing him and smelling delightful and from her talking about these
sexual matters while he could hardly keep his eyes off the nipples he could
see under her bikini top and her smooth stomach and long slim legs that
curled over his. He put one hand on a tanned thigh and she didn't move or
hesitate as he moved his hand toward her bikini bottom.
She scooted off his lap and looked right at his crotch, not even
bothering to try to disguise her inspection. She smiled a little when she
saw he had a hard-on. He tried to cover it up with his hand, and she put
one of her hands on top of his. "It's all right, Daddy. I, uh, can I call
you Brad? I think that'd make it easier to talk about." She kept her hand
on top of his and he gradually let his fingers relax, while she started
putting hers between his and sliding his hand away.
"I bet you've been having some kind of sex with . . ." She still
hesitated, but she felt his hand moving out of his lap and she let her
fingers caress the length of his hard-on, gathering her courage. "With
men," she finally said. She waited for the sense of shock to register, but
it didn't.
"Did your mother tell you this?"
"No. Does she know?"
"I couldn't keep it from her forever."
"So, you're my bi Daddy? Have you been having sex with men for awhile
now?"
"A couple of years."
"So you werent' always bi? You just discovered it recently? Oh, me
too Daddy, er, Brad."
"You? With, uh, with who?"
"It started with Cherry, my little friend. We started playing with
each other and it just went on and on and it was only a few weeks ago that
I discovered I like men too. I mean, sexually. Do you, um, suck cock?"
"Yes, baby."
"Oh, mmmm, that sounds very sexy. I'd love to see you do it." She
massaged his cock through his pants and as he moved his hips in response,
she unzipped his pants and reached inside. She looped one leg over his,
putting her pussy in contact with his leg, and she moved both breasts
against his chest and her face was right in front of his and he smelled her
and felt her hot pussy on his leg and her soft breasts rubbing on him and
her full red lips were parted and her eyes closed and he kissed her on the
lips and they parted and her tongue was willing and his was inside her
mouth and her fingers took hold of his cock and he thought he was going to
cum instantly.
"Isn't Cherry that skinny little blonde? The one with the really long
almost white hair?"
"Uh-huh."
"She's pretty, but she's pretty young isn't she?"
"Thirteen, but plenty old enough to eat pussy and suck cock. You like
to get sucked off too, I bet. Don't you, Brad? You like to get your cock
sucked by a man, or a cute little girl. Or both," she said, pulling his
pants down and sliding to the floor between his legs. "I don't have much
practice, but I'd love to learn."
She took the head of her father's cock in her mouth and swirled her
tongue around it. She tried to go down on it deeper, but it was unfamiliar
to her. She wrapped her fingers around it instead and worked on the
head. She sat up and undid her bikini top, which was a mere bow tied in
back. She moved her breasts against his legs and started jacking him off
and licking the head and taking it into her mouth.
"Teach me how to suck your cock, Brad. I want to suck it just like a
man."
He reached down and felt her warm soft breasts, taking his time and
getting a nice feel of them, especially the pin prick nipples. "What size
are you baby? B? C?"
"I'm a 32 B, Brad. Is that a good size for you?"
"Perfect, baby. They're delightful. Just yummy. Your mother is a 34C
and I always thought they were a little too big. I like a nice hand and
mouth sized pair."
She pushed him back on the couch as she circled the head of his cock
with her tongue. She started going down on him a little at a time, while he
stroked his fingers through her thick dark hair and touched her cheeks as
she went down on him, savoring each lingering bobbing motion.
"That's it, take it in. All the way down. Let it slide in." He began
making little fucking motions with his hips, sending his cock against the
hard ring of her throat muscles. He leaned his head back, luxuriating in
the feeling of his daughter sucking his cock and loving it. She gagged as
he entered her throat and he watched her as she slid off his hard-on, her
mouth dripping wet. She coughed a couple of times and went back to work on
him.
This time she put one hand under his balls and played with them, and
she clamped her fingers around his cock and started moving it up and down,
looking at him and gauging his reaction. She jacked him off hard, then
soft, then faster, and as the sweat broke out on his forehead and he
started biting his lips, she knew he was close and she licked his shaft,
and licked the head of his cock, and he moaned in pleasure and she put her
lips around the swollen head and sucked like it was a straw and he started
cumming.
Big loads of cum erupted from his cock, and Angela lapped up as much
as she could, but a lot spilled onto her chest and dribbled down her
breasts. She sc****d a finger over her chin and got a finger full and put
it in her mouth and licked the cum off and then licked her lips. "Mmmm, you
came for me Brad. You came right in my mouth. Was it good? Was it as good
as a man?"
"It was beautiful darling. You got me off just the way I like it."
She got up and got some paper towels to clean up the mess and then
she kissed his cock again as it started to shrivel back to normal
size. "I'd love to see you do it with a man, and I know just the right
one. Or two, rather."
"Two? You've really been playing catch up, haven't you?"
"Yeah, I love it all now. Anyway, Cherry's mother's boyfriend, well
actually it's both their boyfriend, and Cherry's father, who's really into
the gay scene and is, I think, also Cherry's mother's father. I get a
little confused. Anyway, they're a very sexy f****y, and I'd love for you
to meet them." She beamed with enthusiasm and spitted the words out in a
single breath and smiled and curled up beside her father on the couch.
"Whew. That certainly sounds like a handful. Oh, when is your mother
supposed to be back? We're sitting here in the living room naked and she
could walk in any minute."
Angela looked at the clock on the wall. "Probably not for another
couple of hours at least. She really likes to shop, and I gave her a list
to add to hers. Don't you two have sex any more?"
"She likes to go out with other men, mostly. I don't mind, because
I'm doing the same. It does make it a little strained sometimes, and we do
manage to still sl**p in the same bed together, but sometimes I'm pretty
sure she's got another man on her mind, so I just let her be."
"Do you have another man on your mind, too?"
"No, not really. I don't get romantically involved with them. It's
just sex, and I've found I like the uncomplicated way it is with men,
that's all. It feels good, it's quick and easy and not messy and
emotionally gut wrenching."
"And Mom knows?"
"Mostly. We just don't talk about it, and we let each other take our
own path."
"I want you to fuck me, and you can take me out on dates too, if you
want to. Cherry does that with her older boyfriend."
"How old is he?"
"Thirty-something. I forget. And her Dad's in his forties, and
Sherry, that's Cherry's Mom, is almost thirty, I think."
"And she's a teenager. Younger than you."
"By a couple of years, but her whole f****y started young."

Brad had to leave the next day for business, but he promised the next
time he was back he'd take Angela out on a sort of date, just the two of
them, and she begged to have a sex date too, so she could introduce him to
Cherry's f****y. "And you can fuck me. And suck some cock, and I don't know
what else," she said.
It was nearly three weeks later when he was at home again, and Carole
had planned to spend most of the time away from home. Brad took Angela to a
bowling alley, and she wore a tight white miniskirt and a low cut blouse,
so each time she rolled a ball, he got a look up her skirt at her panties,
and down her blouse, at her 32B breasts. She smiled broadly at him and got
a lot of attention on the court, not for her play, which was pretty
miserable, but for her sexy looks.
Later that evening, after a light dinner out together, they went to
meet Cherry's f****y. Not everyone was home that evening. Sherry had gone
on a gay date with her father. He was going to meet a couple at their
house. They liked to be sucked off together and to watch each other get
sucked, so this time he'd decided to add some variety to it. Sherry liked
the idea of sucking cock with her Dad, and she liked to get fucked while
she sucked cock.
Shawnee was at home, though, and she always eager for something
new. She had dressed Cherry in the tiniest pair of panties she could find
and put sheer band aids over her breasts. Larry had on just jersey shorts
and Shawnee was wearing only one of Larry's T-shirts that barely covered
her pussy. Cherry opened the door and Angela kissed her on the lips and her
father followed her into the room holding her hand.
After the introductions, the clothes, little as they were, starting
coming off. Angela playfully peeled off the half inch band aids and began
sucking on Cherry's tiny nipples. Larry came up behind her and cupped her
breasts from behind, reaching his hands under her top and feeling the
fullness of the ripe flesh. Her breasts were about the same size as
Shawnee's, but with no sag, and tighter nipples. He scooted his hips into
her ass and rubbed his cock against her round cheeks.
Shawnee took Brad by the hand and led him to the couch. She started
putting on a strap-on dildo. "You like to get fucked, don't you bi-boy? Of
course you do. Larry, come over here and give bi-boy some cock to work on."
Larry disentangled himself from Angela's delectable ass and left his
shorts on the floor. His cock was already hard and he grinned at Brad and
sat down on the couch in front of him. Brad leaned over the arm of the
couch and Shawnee shoved a bottle of poppers under his nose. He took a deep
breath and wrapped his fingers around Larry's cock, his head swimming with
lust. Shawnee lubed up her strap-on, and with her fingers still sticky wet,
she probed into Brad's asshole like a proctologist, jamming it all the way
inside and wriggling it around.
"That's it, take it all the way," she said, her voice husky. She
guided her dildo into Brad's open ass and slowly slid inside him. Her
entire cock disappeared in her first stroke and Brad was impaled from both
ends as he had just gulped down Larry's cock and Larry had shoved his head
down, piercing Brad's throat in a single thrust.
"Oh God, look at Daddy," Angela said. "He's taking cock in both
ends. I never knew he was such a cock hound. I want him to fuck me,
though."
"Let me get you warmed up for him," Cherry said, "because I want to
get fucked too."
Cherry sunk down onto the floor and Angela was beside her and they
fused into a 69 position and began eating each other's pussies. Shawnee was
fucking Brad's ass hard, and each time she shoved into him, he would
swallow all of Larry's cock, so Shawnee was practically fucking Larry at
the same time. She grabbed at his ass cheeks and slapped them and fucked as
hard as she could until she began to tire.
Brad was wet and sweaty when she pulled the cock out of his ass, and
he took several deep breaths, but Shawnee held the poppers under his nose
again, and he felt like he was going to pass out from the dizziness. He lay
on the floor on his back and Larry motioned for the girls to join
him. Angela sat on her father, facing him, and she grabbed his cock and
guided it into her pussy as she straddled him, fucking him for the first
time.
Brad's eyes opened to the sight of his lovely sixteen-year-old
daughter sitting on him with his cock inside her pussy. She was going
slowly up and down and her breasts were jiggling on her chest as she fucked
him, her eyes rolled back in her head and groans escaping her lips. Cherry
got on her hands and knees and Larry got behind her, guiding his cock into
her tight pussy as her platinum hair trailed on the floor. "Do like me,
Angie," she said, and her friend came out of her sexual stupor and turned
to face her.
Brad got behind his daughter and began fucking her from the rear. Now
the two girls were facing each other as they were getting fucked from the
rear. They exchanged kisses and tweaked each other's nipples and touched
every part they could reach as they moved their hips to meet the thrusts
coming from their rears.
Shawnee surveyed the situation for a moment and then got behind
Larry, and with some fresh lube on her strap-on, guided her cock into his
ass. He shivered with delight as she began fucking him as he was fucking
the sweet little thirteen-year-old pussy he had grown to love. The two
girls continued to make love to each other as they were fucked from behind
and the two men began to get close to cumming.
"Fuck me, Brad. Fuck me, Daddy," Angela said over her shoulder. "Cum
inside me."
Cherry put Angela's face between her hands and kissed her deeply,
spearing her tongue inside her mouth as she got fucked by her father. "He's
really giving it to you," she said. "Really shoving his cock inside your
little pussy."
Angela was going out of her mind with stimulation, and she couldn't
believe how good it felt to be fucked by her father's big cock. Cherry was
edging her on and she started quaking, and her orgasm spread throughout her
entire body. She was dripping sweat and her hips were uncontrollable as she
thrust them back and forth.
She tore her mouth away from Cherry's so she could gasp in huge
amounts of air through her parted lips and her legs became weak and she
started collapsing, but Brad felt her pussy twinging around his cock and he
concentrated on nursing the feeling growing in his balls, and he came
inside his daughter, holding onto her hips as he pumped round after round
of hot cum inside her tight little clinging pussy. He held onto her as they
both fell toward the floor.
Larry was still fucking Cherry and getting fucked by Shawnee. He
pulled his cock out and it was wet and slippery and he slid it into
Cherry's ass and felt Shawnee grunt in approval as she held her cock in his
ass and watched him fuck her little granddaughter. She let Larry set the
pace this time as he was going to pop any second. Cherry swiveled her head
around to watch Larry fucking her ass and she smiled at him and then her
eyes rolled back in her head as she put her fingers on her clit and started
rubbing it as Larry fucked her.
When he started spurting in her tiny hole, he threw his head back and
slapped her on the ass cheeks and she was already in the midst of her own
orgasm, bringing herself off by diddling her clit while her ass got
pounded. Cum oozed out of her asshole, and her pussy dripped sticky juices
all over her long fingers and she fell forward onto Angela's heaving
breasts. Shawnee felt Larry slip out of her grasp, and she looked at her
strap-on and at Larry's enlarged asshole.
She grinned as she saw the two young girls piling on top of each
other, one with a pussy full of cum and the other with an asshole full of
it. She wrangled herself into the tangle of bodies and licked Cherry's
asshole and then Angela's pussy, until her mouth was filled with cum. She
turned to Larry and he fell into her arms and she kissed him and stuck her
cum-covered tongue into his mouth and shared the taste of cum with him and
he melted into her kiss and cradled her in his arms and he was wrapped in
ecstasy at the pleasure becoming bi had brought to him. He thought he'd
stay with this f****y for a long time to come.... Continue»
Posted by luv2bblown 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Taboo  |  
2968
  |  
100%
  |  2

it happened on vacation and continued at home 3 (

it happened on vacation (and continued at home)" pt 9:

After Mom had sucked and licked me clean we laid back exhausted, at least I know I was !.
We laid there for an undetermined amount of time not talking, touching, spooning or cuddling rather there was space between us and that was fine with me. I just had mindblowing sex and now I didn't feel like touching her or wanting her to nor did she attempt to touch me, I don't understand the ambivalence ?.
The sex was as great as my dream had been yet it ended different than I anticipated.
When a word was spoken it was her,
"sweetie, we can't stay like this, you better go to you're room", she said.
I stood and picked up my clothes then looked at her. She had rolled onto her side with her back to me. I wanted to say "I love you" but it just didn't seem right. I do love my Mom dearly but as strange as it seems saying it would have sounded and felt out of context ?.
"Goodnight Mom", I said.
"Night sweetie", was all she said.

In my room I strained to make sense of EVERYTHING. I was jacked up so I paced the room and when I was tired of that I laid down. I had so much in my head I thought it would explode.
I laid there thinking what in the world is not to love here. I mean since I was 13 years old I have been consumed with thoughts of sex, sex , sex and wishing I had a variety of girls who would just "give it up" and want nothing more than to satisfy me.
In the last two days I have had more sex with different partners than my imagination ever allowed me to have, with the exception of imagining a three way.
I had to sl**p but needed to concentrate on something to forget everything else. I needed comfort, I needed satisfaction, I need my s****r. Thoughts of her filled my head as I finally dosed off.....................

I woke the next morning feeling better, much better. I had the typical morning wood and wanted to stroke it but I didn't. After taking a shower and dressing I went to the kitchen. When I walked in Mom was standing at the counter. She had that short robe on and she was on her toes stretching to reach something, causing her robe to ride up.
My cock started to rise up as I looked up and down her legs while noticing the shape of her butt which was just above the bottom out of her robe. I drew in then let out a slow breath while slightly shaking my head side to side and let out a low,
"mmm, mmm, mm".

She looked back and dropped down on her feet, finished what she was doing then went to the table and sat down. I got a drink from the fridge and when I turned around she looked at me,
"Sweetie, we need to talk".
I sat down at the table across from her.
"Look, about lastnight........", she said. She stopped as if searching for words.
"Mom.....", I started to say then she cut me off.
"Listen, what we did was....I...uh, that is you......(she let out a frustrated breath) look, you are a young man with normal "urges" and, well...I....it, it "happened".
"Are you saying..... "I took advantage of you" ?, I asked.
"Oh god baby NO !........., I felt I took advantage of YOU" !, she said.
"Mom, I..........",I started to respond but stopped due to the sound of a door opening.
"We'll talk about this later", she said in a whisper while giving the back of my hand a few pats.

My s****r had come home. She walked in smiling, full of energy telling us all about the birthday party, they all went swimming, etc. Mom went to get dressed, s*s went to her room and I sat at the table. Mom and s*s came back in the kitchen about the same time. Mom said she was leaving and would be back later this afternoon.

As s*s was standing at the counter I looked at her. She was wearing shorts, (the type most people think are to short yet are the only ones they seem to make for girls), I followed her shapely tanned legs all the way to her full hips and her shorts were tight which defined her generous well sculpted butt. She looked irresistable.
I stood then walked up behind her putting my arms around her waist and pressed into her.
Her ass felt so good against my hardening cock. She leaned back into me and moved her head to one side resting it against my shoulder. Her hair smelled wonderful and she felt wonderful.
Her neck was begging to be kissed so I moved my head down and munched on her neck while tightening my arms around her waist which elicited a lightly audible, "mmmmmmmm" from her as she stretched her head back to expose as much of that kissable neck as possible.
She started breathing harder while I worked on her neck and slipped my hand over the front of her shorts and down to her pussy.

She turned and looked at me, "I missed you", she said.
"I missed you to", I responded.
She reached down and rubbed the lump in my shorts, "I have a naughty idea", she said with a smile.
"What", I said.
She lowered herself down in front of me.
"HERE ! ?, are you crazy", I said.
"Come on, I want us to do something in every room", she said looking up at me.

I lowered my shorts. My cock was hanging low and very heavy. As she sucked me into her mouth it started to rise and expand. She had her mouth stretched around my now fully engorged meat while I had each hand on the counter to steady myself. I leaned my head down and closed my eyes as she slowly worked on my tool with such care and passion, she was making love to my cock with her mouth.
After several minutes of her working on me I needed more, I needed to be in her sweet pussy.
"s*s, I want you", I said. She pulled off of me and looked up.
"I need you in me", she said

She stood up and led me to the living room. She laid on the couch pulling me down with her as we kissed. She opened her legs as I reached down to guide myself in. She grabbed my ass with both hands pulling me into her as I pushed.
I was laying on top of her with one arm around the back of her neck and the other shoved straight down into the cushion trying to keep my weight off of her as I thrusted in and out.
Her breathing picked up and got faster and faster. I was moaning "UHH, UHH, UHH" and picking up the pace as I felt the pressure rising and squeezed my muscles.
Her breaths quickened then she gulped in a fast breath and held it. I felt her stomach tighten then she let out a slight squeal while breathing out an "uhhhhhhhhhh" then my cock was suddenly bathed in hot liquid.
Knowing I had satisfied her I made a few more strokes then held myself deep inside her while easing the grip the muscles had on my cock and let out an, "ohhhhhhhhhhhhh", as the first stream shot into her cunt.
I made a few more strokes, held it in and let out a, "mmmmmmmm", then a few more strokes after that and grunted, "UH, UH, UH" as I squeezed what I had left into her.

I held myself off her as much as possible while breathing with relief and exhaustion. I didn't want to move off of her and even if I did she had her arms around my neck, holding me as she breathed.
I looked at down and held her pretty face with my hand leaning down and kissing her deeply, she responded equally. We started kissing, moaning and squeezing each other as my still semi-solid cock started to harden again.
"Oh my god it's getting hard again" she said.
"I just can't help it baby", I said.
"Maybe you need more than ONE to satisfy you", she said.
"ONE what", I asked.
She just smiled at me as I continued to look at her.
"Come on, ONE WHAT", I asked.
"Something I've been thinking about", she said.
"You gonna tell me what it is", I asked.
"NOPE, not yet anyway", she said with a smile.

Thinking we were taking our chances to continue laying on the couch naked holding each other, which enhanced the excitement, we still thought it prudent to get up and put clothes on. I didn't even bother trying to get out of her whatever it was she was talking about before and figured she's just being a tease.
With both of us "satisifed" we watched TV, played video games, and did various individual things around the house.
We were in our indiviual rooms and I was listening to music when my phone beeped a message alert.
"want 2 do it ?", read the message.
"said i'd text U !", I replied.
"later ?", she replied.
"will c", I replied.
"ok", she replied.

I got up and walked down the hall to get something to drink and passing by my s****rs room I noticed her feverishly texting away on her phone. She stopped texting and put the phone down when she noticed me looking.
"Have you seen your sneaky little friend lately", I said.
"Yeah, she was at the party for awhile yesterday", she said.
"Did you mention anything about the "cousin" thing", I said.
"NO, what do we know anyway", she said.
I just nodded my head and started to walk away and she instantly picked up her phone again and started texting when I stopped and looked at her and she dropped her phone down again.
"How close are you and her REALLY", I said.
"What do you mean", she said nerviously.
"Well apparently you two shared a lot and I was wondering anything else you two may have "SHARED"
"I don't know", she said, shrugging her shoulders.
"WHY ?", she said.
"Nothing", I said.
I started to walk away and she was raising her phone up when I stopped again.
"One more thing, I said.
She dropped her phone down.
"WHAAAAT", she said frustratingly
"How long have you been on birth control", I said.
"Since I was 13, WHY !", she said.
"Just wondering, making sure", I said with a smile on my face.
She rolled her eyes, brought her phone up and started texting.

After awhile Mom came home. s*s and I were playing a video game in the living room.

Mom was in the kitchen when she said, "Would you come in here and sit down, there is something serious we need to talk about".
s*s and I went to the table and pulled two chairs around where we could sit side by side and across from her.
Mom was nervious and fidgety and it was obvious she had something really serious on her mind.

"Look this directly concerns you two and....uh....oh god..uh..I have to stop this"...........(she looked up and closed her eyes as if to summon courage then took a deep breath).
s*s and I looked at each other, she had a fearful look in her eyes, she reached over and put her hand on my leg and squeezed.
Mom opened her eyes as she brought her head down looked at us and started again, "There is no easy way to say this but I have to, I just can't deny this anymore.....................

it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 10.

(I'm not altogether sure I'm in the loop on things and I thought I was the one running the show, so to speak. I mean I got it going on for a sex starved teenager and just when I think things will smooth out something comes out of left field and smacks me upside the head.
I'm pretty sure all the sex is going to catch up with me in fact I'm afraid it has.
Mom is to fidgety and nervous, we know we have been found out. I'm scrambling in my head on how I'm going to plea and how I will make my case, our case.
Sure this is mutual but I'm the oldest and I'm the male. Do I just plead guilty and throw myself on her mercy, plead not guilty by reason of hormonal insanity or plead guilty with an excuse.
What's my excuse ?, UH Mom my excuse is I love her !, and her immediate response would be in the typical sarcastic motherly tone, "all b*****rs love their s****rs that doesn't mean they have sex with them, would you have sex with everyone you love ?".
There is no way I can win, there is no defense, we are screwed (no pun intended).
I braced for the absolute inevitable, my s****r was digging her nails into my leg and this time, it hurt).

........................Mom sat in front of us struggling for words when she started again,......"I know you two".....(letting out a big breath) "YOUR FATHER AND I HAVE SEPARATED !", she said. "I know you two can handle this", she said.
I wanted to let out a huge breath in relief but how would that look ?. My s****r loosened her grip on my leg but held on. I looked over at s*s her eyes welled with tears and after a few seconds she let go like a waterfall and started sobbing.

After consoling s*s the three of us talked, we asked our questions and Mom, withholding certain details of course, tried to explain the reasoning behind the separation. She referenced the indifference's, the needed time apart, the possibility of working things out, etc, etc.
It was a lot to take in and s*s took it really hard. It was agreed that she would stay with Moms friend for a couple days and that missing school is understandable given the circumstances.
Mom went to her room and s*s went to her's to pack a couple things.

I went to see s*s in her room and we talked briefly as she packed and when she was done we looked into each others eyes.
"I thought she knew about us", she said.
"Yeah, that's what I thought", I said.
"I'm gonna miss you" she said.
"Me to", I said.
She threw her arms around me and we kissed, a long deep kiss, a kiss that had to last a couple of days. We finally broke our kiss and she turned her head and laid it on my chest with her arms wrapped around me. I had my arms around her with my head resting on her's, smelling her hair and enjoying the feel of her body as my cock began to get hard.
Mom walked to her door, "come on, I'll drop you off", she said.
We pulled away from each other and they left.

I was alone in the house and after holding s*s and smelling her hair I was horny, despite Mom's revelation. I wasn't sure what to do, then it hit me. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone I thought.
I pulled out my phone and typed, "meet up ?", and pressed send.
Within 30 seconds, "on the way", she replied.
I smiled thinking alright, maybe I can get a few answers................ and then some. I walked out the door and headed to our spot in the woods.

She was already there when I showed up.
"You kept me waiting ALL DAY", she said.
"Well I couldn't break away earlier", I said.
"Mmm, I bet", she said
I stood there looking her up and down. I couldn't help it I mean she looked so dam good.
At about 115lbs she was certainly slender and a little taller than most 14 year old girls I knew. She had on those tight jeans which followed the slight curve in her hips as well has her small yet pronounced butt. She had a midriff shirt on exposing her tanned, yet ever so slightly curved, stomach which I followed down as it gently descended into the top of her pants right down to her pussy.
I stood there growing harder, I had an urgent need but I had a few questions first.

"How long has this been going on between you and my Dad", I asked.
"What you saw was it", she said.
"You mean to tell me that was the first time, the only time", I asked
"That's what I'm saying", she said.
"I can't believe that, they split because of you", I said.
"Believe what you want, it wasn't anything I did", she said.
I stood there looking at her thinking she's right, there is something else, something more but WHAT ?.

She walked up slipping her fingers in my waistband and pulled me towards her,
"Did we come here to talk or what", she asked.
I looked at her,
"BOTH", I said as I took off my shirt.
She pulled her shirt off and took mine, turned and bent down to make a place for us. As she was bent over I rubbed my hand over the curve of her tight little ass. Still bent over she turned her head up,
"You gonna just stand there or do you want some of it", she said.
I started taking off my pants as she stood and took her's off. Taking off our pants she turned and bent over to lay them out and I grabbed her hips and pressed my hard on against her ass.
She stood up and turned to me, "
I have something for that", she said pinching a small tube in her fingers.
I pulled my underwear off and she got on her knees and took my cock into her mouth. I ran my hand over the top of her head and down the back applying slight pressure each time she took me back in.
After a couple minutes she knew I was at peak hardness so she stopped, stood up and pulled her panties off. She squeezed some lube directly onto me and worked it all around. Then she applied some to her finger and reached around working some onto her hole.
"I don't get it back there as much as I would like, just go slow at first, OK !", she said.

She got onto her knee's and bent over supporting herself on her forearms with her head touching the ground. I dropped onto my knee's behind her and lined up. Oh God I wanted her ass so bad. I started breathing hard just from the anticipation, my cock was aching to get inside her puckered little hole.
I was oozing pre-cum as I guided myself closer. Placing my meat at her entrance I pushed in, my squishy head pierced her hole which parted and squeezed my cock as it followed it's contour. My cock felt as it was already fully loaded and ready to shoot as I pushed in.

The thickness of the lube combined with the tightness of her little hole made slight creamy smacking sounds as I continued to penetrate her. I made it in just to the thickest part of my cock when she started breathing heavily.
She had been holding her breath as I made my initial assault. I stopped, allowing her to catch her breath.
As her breathing eased she turned her head slightly and nodded with approval for me to proceed. I started pushing in again and she raised her head as the thickest part of my cock eased through then she breathed out dropping her head as I continued to push in, stopping as I reached maximum depth.
I gripped her slight but firm hips as I eased out to half way then went back in, slowly working in and out of her at first then picking up speed and lengthening my stroke.

I was sawing in and out of her with almost my full length, stopping just before I was all the way out.
I was breathing steadily as she breathed out little, 'uh, uh, uh, sounds.
Already feeling like I could have exploded into her upon my initial entry I was really feeling the pressure now which caused me to speed up and bring on that sweet relief.
I was pounding against her little ass as I bottomed out on each stroke then I began making, "oh, oh, oh, oh, sounds as I feverishly slammed into her.
I felt the cum suddenly racing up my shaft,
"OH, OH, OH, I HAVE TO CUUUUUUUMMMMM !, shouted out. I tried to squeeze closed but my muscles were not responding to my command nor could I stop pumping in and out of her as my cum started to flow, I was powerless to stop it.
I let out a loud, OHHHH, OHHHH, OHHHH, as my cock muscles suddenly and involuntarily kept opening and closing as I was shooting into her while continuing to pump in and out.
Finally willing my cock muscles to close I kept pumping in and out of her and built some pressure then I pushed deep into her ass and released my muscles letting out a last satisfying stream while I breathed out an, "OHHHHHHHHHHH !".
I held myself in until I knew I was done.

I pulled out and sat back catching my breath as she stayed bent over with her head on the ground, her body less tensed as cum dribble out of her hole. After a minute she sat up with her back still to me she took in a breath,
"You like it don't you" as she turned her head back to look at me.
"Dam right I do, as much as I like the other", I said.
"You convinced me", she said. With that we got up and started getting dressed.
As we finished getting dressed she said,
"we'll have to do THAT again".
"And then some", I said, looking right at her.
"Absolutely", she said, nodding her head.
As she turned to walk away she said, "text me".
I looked at her as she walked away and after a few seconds, "Count On It", I replied.

With my sexual need filled (for the time being anyway) my mind was clear to focus on other things. I took my time walking back home and thought about everything that was happening, everything I was doing or thinking about doing.
After about an hour or so I made my way on home. Mom still hadn't made it back yet so I fixed something to eat and watched TV. It was getting late in the evening so I went to take a shower.
Being alone I left the bathroom door slightly opened and had just stepped in the shower when I heard movement, "MOM", I called out.
"Yeah, it's me sweetie", she said.
"Are you OK !", I asked.
"I'm......fine", she said.
"You sure", I said.
There was a bit of silence then,
"Honey I want to talk to you about.....last night", she said.

I was silent, I didn't know what my response should be so I just stood there under the running water and waited for her.

"I'm sorry baby, I'm so sorry.....for...what I.... did", she said sobbing.
"MOM, you didn't do anything that...........", I said as she cut me off.
"Honey, your a young..... man and I understand..... the urges can be...overwhelming. I should have.....stopped", she said between sobs.
"I was so sad and lonely..... it felt so nice....you holding me,......looking at me. Honey I haven't had anyone look at me like that........ in a long time. It made me feel...... good and needed.......wanted !, she said still sobbing.

I was getting frustrated with her taking the "blame" and talking to me like a stupid k** that didn't know what he was doing or one who couldn't control himself. With me in the shower and not facing her I felt brave in speaking out .

"Mom, I knew what I was doing OK !. I think your a pretty, sexy woman. I wanted to hold you, to feel you, to...........I mean who the hell wouldn't want you. I'M NOT SORRY AND I'D DO IT AGAIN !, I responded in a raised voice.

I stood there thinking, "OH SHIT", seems I can't control my dam mouth. It was dead quiet except for the water running, I continued to stand there thinking, "I'm Toast". Thinking I really "did it now" I began to soap up and finish then I would deal with the aftermath when I was done and got out.
I was wetting my hair when the shower curtain opened. I turned as she entered. She stood before me as I ran my eyes up and down her wonderful tanned body. I noticed she had a dreamy look in her eyes as I took her all in.
She loved the fact that I was practically drooling over her glorious naked body.

She put her arms on my shoulders and walked up to me then stopped when my cock poked into her stomach. She quickly looked down then slowly back up as I was looking back at her with desire. She kept her eyes locked on mine as she descended to her knee's. With neither of us breaking eye contact she took my rock hard shaft in her hand and held it as she slowly brought her mouth close and took me in.
I was taking deep breaths now as we continued to look at each other while she began taking me in and out. As she reached the halfway point of my throbbing cock and increased her suction I rolled my eyes up while leaning my head back and brought my hands to each side of her head.
She starting taking me deeper and deeper until she had me in her throat. She was talented and experienced, she was showing me her appreciation regarding my reverence of her body. She kept throating me and I was surprised that I didn't feel the need to cum already. I was thoroughly enjoying the work she was expertly performing on me.
After several minutes she pulled off of me and stood as I looked at her, now I was the one with the dreamy look in my eyes. Her lips formed a slight but proud smile as we continued to look at each other.

With our eyes locked I reached behind me to turn off the water. I was worried if my eyes left her's at just that moment then a spell would be broken and realizing what happened we would come to our senses and refrain from what was to happen next. I reached and opened the curtain then broke eye contact before we stepped out.
I grabbed a towel and began to dry her off, as she turned around I dried her back then began giving her kisses starting at the back of her neck then across her back then on top of each shoulder all the while running my hands down each side of her body and around her waist.
I brought my hands up to her beautiful soft boobs and squeezed each one while I continued planting kisses on her shoulders as she leaned her head back.
I stopped and she turned around, she wasn't looking at my face, rather she was looking at my chest, "honey, maybe we shouldn't............", she began to say.
I cut her off when I put my fingers under her chin, forcing her head up to look at me. I wanted to look in her eyes to see if she REALLY didn't want to.
Confident, I grabbed her wrist and turned around pulling her with me and led her to my room. I sat on the bed with her wrist in my hand while she stood there. I tugged a little and she turned and sat next to me while looking straight out as if willing her need to stop.
I was intent on continuing so I leaned over and began kissing her shoulder while my arms went around her. I gently f***ed her to lay back.

I turned up the heat when I positioned myself and started to suck and bite her nipples while I reached down ran a hand over her mound. As her breathing picked up she began to let out squeaky little moans that sounded like, "oh, oh, oh, oh", (which may have been no, no, no, no) but I continued to work my way down while kissing her stomach.
Her legs still laid straight out so I began to move them apart as I leaned down to lick at her slit. She wasn't helping yet not resisting as I opened them up enough to allow myself the access I wanted.
I gently lapped at her pussy while her breathing became labored. Her hands where on the top of my head and she was lightly pushing. Knowing I had her sufficiently wet I was ready to be inside her.

As I positioned myself and began to mount her she brought her hands to my chest, pushing with light pressure and kept murmuring, "i'm weak, i'm so weak......i'm so weak.
I reached down and placed my cock at her entrance and pushed in and immediately began to pump. Her breathing picked up more and she pushed on my chest a little harder. With no willpower left she finally succumbed to her desire, her need, and picked her legs up and back,
"TAKE ME BABY, TAKE CARE OF MOMMY", she said.
Her legs now opened fully, plus her words, drove me into a fury. I started stroking deep into her. I was holding myself up with my arms straight down at her sides and her hands were now around my back just under my shoulders and she was dug in. I was going at her in full gallop as I got closer and closer.
"OH BABY YOU HAVE A BEAUTIFUL COCK", "FUCK ME BABY, FUCK ME, FUCK MOMMA'S PUSSY WITH YOUR BEAUTIFUL COCK, she screamed.
I increased my thrusts, slamming into her pelvis each time I bottomed out.
"OH HONEY, YOUR GONNA MAKE ME CUM......I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, "UHHHHHHHHHHH", she moaned.
I felt her cum wash over my cock as I pounded into her. I was there but holding it, trying to delay it as long as I could so I could enjoy it and shoot as much as I could and as deep as I could inside her.

"MOM, I CAN'T HOLD IT, UH UH UH, I HAVE TO.......", I said, as she cut me off.
"HONEY I WANT TO TASTE YOU, CUM IN MOMMIES MOUTH", she said.
I pulled out and moved up her, as she picked up her head I guided my cock to her mouth. As she opened her mouth to take me I let go,
"OHHHHHHH", I screamed out, just as the first stream shot into her mouth.
She wrapped her lips around my cock and started sucking hard as I threw my head back and let out another,
"AHHHHHH MOMMA, EAT MY CUM", as I blasted into her sucking mouth.
I leaned my head down concentrating and holding as she sucked more and I let out a final,
"OHHH, OHHH, OHHH", as I squeezed the last of it.
Out of breath I stayed there on one knee leaning over her holding myself up with one arm while holding my cock with the other as she had her lips wrapped tight around my cock, sucking every last drop she could get.

Finally spent I pulled out and fell beside her.
She laid on her back, "MMMMM baby, you taste goooood !", she said, as I could hear her slightly lick and smack her lips.
I don't know why but this time I didn't mind that we were touching in fact I felt I needed to, heck I wanted to touch her, touch and feel her more.
I rolled on my side towards her as she rolled putting her back to me.
I snuggled up behind her putting an arm over her and pulling her back to me while planting soft kisses on her back. This was my appreciation of her and for her.
I wasn't sure if this was a portent as we laid in that position and fell asl**p. As I was drifting off I hoped after sl**p wouldn't come regret.

There was none from me however, you never know what the other person is thinking, will think or will do.........................................


it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 11.

(WOW. I really have a situation now. It started by having sex with my s****r. Now Dad and Mom have split and I'm having sex with her. I have my girlfriend then of course I have my little "hook up's" with the girl who is not only my s****rs friend but presumably our "cousin".
I'm really stretching it so perhaps I should consider thinning the herd a bit or if nothing else perhaps I need to take a break !.
Sure I'm thinking I need a break at this moment as I lay here feeling completely spent after our session.
Perhaps I will feel different in the morning after all, I'm young and I can rejuvenate quickly. I also think differently when I "need relief".
It's amazing what you can do, let alone what you can justify, when your "under pressure", so to speak).


I woke up just as I fell asl**p, snuggled up to her back with my arm d****d over her. I don't think either of us moved an inch, except for my cock, which has a mind of it's own. As usual it was rock hard and now and it was wedged between the bed and her butt. Now that I was awake I was uncomfortable with it like that so I eased back and it sprang up. I scooted towards her and my cock poked at her butt.
I pushed into her crack as it slid down and nestled in.

She moaned then moved her hips forward slightly. She reached back and grabbed my cock, stroking it just a little.

"Oh honey lets take care of that", she said. She rolled over then scooted down and took me into her mouth.
I laid there and moaned out a soothing, "OHHHHHH", and as she worked I put a hand on the top of her head pushing. I
I wanted to cum and I wanted to be as deep in her mouth (or pussy) as I could but just as long I was was relieved.
I rolled onto my back then after a minute she pulled off and straddled me.
She raised up and guided me to her pussy then sat back, impaling herself on my shaft.

My hands went to her butt and I pushed as she rode me up and down.
"OH BABY YOU ARE SO HARD", she said. I was almost wheezing from the stimulation as her soft inner folds encased my throbbing cock.
I was pushing her up as far as possible, wanting to feel her with every inch of my rock hard shaft plus I was getting close already. Close hell, I was there.
"UH, UH, UH, UH", I moaned loudly as I pushed, begging her to pick up the pace.
"MOM, I'M GONNA CUUUUUUMMMMM............, OHHHHHHHHH", I shouted, as I began to shoot into her.
"CUM IN ME BABY, FILL UP MOMMIES PUSSY HONEY", she said.
"AHHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHHH", OH MOM, I groaned.
"OH BABY, I CAN FEEL IT SHOOTING IN ME", she said.
She sat back with me still in her and squeezed as she extracted the remainder from me.

When it was done I let out a final, "uhhhhhhh", oh that felt good, I really needed that", I said.
"Well I know how young men are in the morning, it's nice to get a little relief first thing, makes for a great start to the day", she said
She pulled off and stood up,"You need to get ready for school and I have to go to work", she said.
Thinking I may get out of it for a few days I thought it better not to argue so I got up and headed for the shower. Afterwords I dressed and headed out the door as I heard her in her room showering and getting ready.

Trying to stay focused in school was tough, it was almost impossible. I was consumed with thoughts of, well you know "the usual", plus I was trying to prognosticate. With things in constant flux it was pointless to even try and predict what could happen next. It wasn't as much as trying to predict but where I was steering this, where did I want this to go, what future did I want, what future was I making, etc ?.

In between classes I ran into my girlfriend. She kissed me then pulled back looking at me, "mmm, I need you", she said. I closed my eyes trying to stay out of sex mode. Like I needed this stimulation, said my inner voice sarcastically.
"It's been crazy, I know we haven't had a chance to talk and....."stuff", I said.
"I know, sorry about your parents" (the bell rang) "gotta go, she said as she ran down the hall.

I stood there looking at her run with her ass jiggling slightly while I was thinking, "mmm, I have to get me some of that", then it hit me, "how the hell did she know about my parents, we haven't talked ?".
I opened my mouth to ask then thought there isn't enough time.
I finished out the school day while thinking about my girlfriend.............or girlfriends, I thought, as I laughed inside.
After running into her earlier, with her being suggestive and all, plus all the nice pretty things walking around school all day and my own thoughts and needs, I was as stimulated as I could get right now.
School was done, FINALLY !. I walked looking for my girlfriend figuring she would be in the parking lot. I pulled out my phone and texted, "where u", then pushed send.
After a couple minutes my phone beeped.
"had 2 go c u later !", she replied.

FUCK !, I said on the inside. I was horny but now I'm pissed. I wanted to text a reply but didn't, I just began to walk.
I wasn't in the best of moods now. All I could think was "Dam that bitch".
I walked as if on automatic, not even cognizant of where I was being consumed with extracting some revenge and all. I walked along, eyes to the ground thinking next time I'll just "hate fuck" her.

A voice broke my concentration, "Hey mister", she said.
I stopped, picked my head up closed my eyes and drew in a breath. No longer horny but in pissed off mode I opened my eyes as I breathed out then turned and my mood immediately softened.
She was wearing shorts and a spagetti strap top, both of which displayed her tanned and lean slender body.
"You seem a little stressed, maybe I can help", she said as she raised her eyebrows.
I stood there for a few seconds without reply.
"Yeah, maybe you can", I said, nodding my head.
I walked towards her then she turned and walked as I followed. As I admired the view before me it didn't take long to get back into horny mode, I was getting stiffer as we walked. I wanted EVERYTHING she had.
As we rounded the dense foliage that provided the privacy for "our spot" I saw a blanket on the ground. She was already prepared I thought as she stopped and turned to me. She got up close and said, "we have plans for you".
I caught movement from the corner of my eye as she grabbed my wrists and started walking backwards, pulling me with her.
My immediate thought was "shit, this is a trap of some kind". I stood there aprehensive but my tension eased after I looked from one to the other as they both smiled.
As I was letting myself be pulled down to the blanket by this slender little seductress, "your quite the stud muffin", I heard from behind me. Then I was descended upon. I thought "this can't be happening, please let this is be happening".
I willfully complied as I was being stripped naked.

My cock was being engulfed by one as the other planted her pussy onto my face. I lapped at that cunt like a dog while running my hands up and squeezing those soft titties.
I was busy with my dick being sucked while I had a dripping cunt mashed down on my face then after a few minutes of licking, she began moaning, "oh, oh, oh.
She reached down and grabbed my hair, pulling my face in deeper as she began rocking her hips and moaning, mmmmmmmmm, then she caught a breath and let out a, "UHHHHHHHHHHH !" as I was rewarded with a drenching bath of hot jizz.

I laid there with jizz coating my face and dripping off my chin as she rocked on my mouth and finished squirting while I felt the other one with her sweet little mouth pull off my cock.
Being done, she let go of my hair got up and pivoted around to straddle me. She raised up and fully grabbed my cock with her hand. Sufficiently wet she plunged down taking me all the way in. She leaned forward placing her hands on the ground and rocked on me taking as much of my cock as she could while I had my hands pushing on her ass.

As I laid there being fucked I looked to my side as the other girl pulled her shorts and spagetti strap shirt off. I eyed her lean slender body while she looked down at me smiling.
"You enjoying this mister", she said.
"OH YEAH", I said.
She stepped over me and lowered to her knees, her little cunt hovering just above me.
"Now it's my turn", she said.

She lowered herself to my mouth and I started licking. I moved my hands and now had them running up her back and around the front to rub across her tits. She kept herself off of me as I teased her little cunt lips while alternately flicking my tongue across her clit.
I was in bliss having my first threesome.

Looking up at her she had her head level, eyes lightly closed and mouth slightly open taking in shallow breaths.
I licked at her sweet little pussy for several minutes and continued to run my hands up and down her slender body as she slowly leaned her head back while her breathing stayed steady, she was getting close.
Sensing that my light teasing of her lips and clit was what she wanted I didn't increase rather I stayed steady with what I was doing.
I was close myself, the pressure was built up inside my shaft but I had complete control and kept myself closed tight as I saivored the feel of my cock pistonning in and out.

I looked up again as I licked, her head was all the way back now, she had her hands on her legs and her breathing picked up. She never made a sound she only started taking quick breaths as it built up in her.
She took in a last breath and held it. I raised my head up and placed my open mouth over her mound and licked her slit as she let out a slow breath.
Instead of a gush her sweet juice dripped into my mouth. I pulled my head back and licked her entire slit trying to get as much as I could.
I rolled my eyes back and loosened up and let out, "UHHHHHHHHH", as a stream of cum shot from my peehole. She kept rocking on me as I squeezed closed then let loose and and moaned, "AHHHHHHHH", as another streamed of sticky cum coated the inside of the cunt my cock was in.
With a final, OHHHHHHHH, BABY !", I let loose what I had left.
She slowed then stopped rocking on me as I finished licking the pussy that was above my face. She pulled off of my cock breathing and turned around and took my slowly deflating cock in her mouth. I was soaked down there, a mixture of juice and cum dripping off my balls as she worked to clean me off.

Before she pulled her pussy from over my face she looked down at me, gave the side of my face a few pats with her hand and said, "your good".
Then she stood up and started to get dressed while I was still having my balls and cock sucked and licked clean by the other.
My s****rs friend finnished dressing then look down at me, winked and mouthed a silent "later" then turned and walked off.

I didn't figure this happening. I laid there in amazement while remembering my thoughts from this morning about predictions, what can happen, what I want to happen, where am I going with this and how to steer things, etc.
STEER !, hell I'm not sure if I'm doing any driving. I don't know where it's going but I sure like the ride, so far.

I sat up and looked down while shaking my head side to side. With a smile on my face I finally looked up at her,
"You are SO naughty", I said.
"I KNEW you were able to handle it", she said grinning back at me.
"You know I have a ton of questions", I said.
"I know you do", she said.
"OK, tell me about you two girls", I said.

She just looked at me, keeping me in suspense......................................


it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 12.


I couldn't believe it. I have dreamed about it and fantasized about countless scenarios but did I ever think I would have sex with two girls at the same time.
It was easy to imagine my s****rs friend being into it but my girlfriend ??. I thought my s****r may have been cooking up something like this, hell I was hoping she was, but what just happened took me by complete surprise.
I sat there after having my first three way with my s****rs little friend and my girlfriend.
My girlfriend just smiled at me, keeping me in suspense regarding my question which was "how in the hell did those two even know each other".
I couldn't have imagined my girlfriend being a participant in a three way with me. We got dressed then sat back down on the blanket and talked.

Turns out that my girlfriends b*****r knows my s****rs friends b*****r and thats who's house she stopped at when her and I were on our way to go swimming the other day.
She explained to me that her and the girl have been talking and they kind of just "hit it off". She said she found the girl to be quite provocative for her age and when the subject of sex came up she said they found they shared similar interests. I wondered what else they shared ?.
She also explained that when her and I stopped at that house to drop something off for her b*****r the other day is when the girl saw me in the car and they put it all together as to who knew who and things took off from there. She also heard through the girl that that my parents had split. That made me wonder what all my girlfriend did know, what else had she been told ?.
Looking at my girlfriend I nervously asked, "so what is it exactly you heard that you think I'm a "stud muffin", as you put it".
"I know about you and her, duh", she said.
I dropped my eyes to the ground with some relief that her and the girl didn't share EVERYTHING. As she started to speak I looked back to her.
"She told me all kinds of things, like how much you enjoy getting a girl in the ass, she said you were aggressive which I certainly knew and we both like that but also figured you needed some in return", she said. I just smiled and rolled my eyes.
I know about you and your s****r", she said.
I looked at her wide eyed, not knowing what to expect. She just looked at me and shrugged her shoulders like "no big deal".
"Its' nothing a lot of us haven't done or experimented with", she said.
I looked at her just nodding my head while thinking is she making some kind of confession with that statement ?.
"I figured if you had that much action going on, that I know about, then you could certainly handle the two of us at the same time", she said.
She mentioned that she liked what happened but did still want one on one time with me.
We finished talking, she offered me a ride home but I declined. I started walking home and thinking about our conversation and all the revelations.
I pulled my phone out and texted s*s to check up on her. We texted how much we missed each other plus that she would be back home tomorrow and she emphasized the need for her and I to "spend some time together", which I certainly agreed.
I've been having plenty of sex but I needed something that only she could give me, that we could give each other. We needed to make love. I started growing hard.

By the time I got home Mom was there and in the kitchen, busy at the counter. She had just arrived a few minutes before I did and hadn't even changed from her work clothes. She had been recently promoted at work and had to wear more business type attire.
She had on an outfit I haven't seen before. She stood before me in a black business dress, which conformed to her shape and accentuated her waist and hips. The low cut shirt certainly didn't help hide her ample breasts plus the blazer she had on conformed to her waist and upper body. She had on high heels, her dark hair was pulled back and fastened and she wore a pair of black rimmed glasses.
I just stood there looking her up and down.
"So what do you think", she asked, as she held her arms out and spun around.
"Oh Mom, you look so HOT !".
She frowned and rolled her eyes up, "Typical guy", she said, as she turned back to the counter to continue what she was doing.
"Don't BS me, thats the reaction you shoot for by wearing an outfit like that", I said.
She turned her head slightly and had a smile on her face.
I walked up behind her pressing my groin against her ass while running my hands around her waist. She smacked my hand.
"Go get a shower you are sweaty and smelly. I'm going to change and finish supper", she said.
I walked away thinking, if she only knew how I got sweaty and smelly. I was laughing inside as I headed to the bathroom.

The rest of the evening was typical. We ate, she did some work, I surfed the internet, we watched TV, etc, until it was time for bed. I was anticipating "getting some" but I couldn't interpret her level of interest and resigned myself to let her be the lead.
She turned off the TV and got up and started to head towards her room.
Thinking it's not going to happen tonight I got up to head to my room up.
I got about two steps when she said, "Honey, you want to stay in here tonight". I turned and she was standing at her door looking at me.
"Sure, I'll be right there", I said. I didn't have anything I needed to do but I headed to my room to give her a few minute plus I didn't want to look assumtive.
I walked back to her room and I heard her busy in her bathroom. I undressed and got under the covers. She walked out with a very sexy nightie on and stood there while I took her in.
"You like", she said.
I just laid there still taking her in as she crawled up on the bed straddling my feet, reached up and pulled my cover down. My cock sprang up as the cover was pulled over it.
She looked down at my cock slightly rocking back and forth then she looked up and our eyes met, "Yeah, I think you like", she said. Pulling her nightie off over her head and tossing it to the floor she crawled higher, turned around and positioned herself for a 69.

She took my meat deep into her mouth as I pulled her cunt to my face. I reached out to tease her with my tongue and gave her little flicks up and down her slit. She started taking me in deeper then pulled me back out, sucked hard on my head then plunging back down throating me. She then begun to flex her hips in the typical fuck motion.
I started fully licking her cunt from top to bottom and she pulled off of my cock and let out an, "OHHHHHHH !, MMMMMMMM, UHHHHHH !", then it was like she stopped breathing then with an, "AHHHHHHHHH !", she flooded my face as I continued to lap at her drenched cunt.

I scooted from under her and positioned myself behind her, placing my hardened tool at her sopping wet gash.
I pushed into her and kept going until I bottomed out. I stopped to enjoy the feel of being deep in her with her cunt gripping my cock. I grabbed her hips and started pumping in and out of her. I thought I was doing just fine when she raised her head and started fucking back at me and rocking her hips. I
n a desperate voice she said, "FUCK ME, I JUST NEED YOU TO FUCK ME".
I immediately dug my fingers in, picked up the pace and started slamming into her, HARD. I was fucking her with all I had and which caused her to shudder then start moaning,
"OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OHHHHHH, OH BABY YOUR FUCKING ME !", then I felt her get wetter as she came again.
I had different intentions so with my mind on other things I didn't feel the need to cum, YET. While I fucked her I rubbed my thumb over her anus then inserted a finger. I could tell she had plenty back there in the day and I was aching to have my cock in her ass.
I slowed the beating I was giving her pussy with the intent on making the transition to get my cock in her puckered brown hole.
I was pumping my finger in and out of her ass while I fucked her pussy. I felt things were ready plus I was breathing hard from the anticipation of what was to come.
I stopped and pulled my cock out of her soaked cunt and placed it at her asshole.
"OH BABY, I WONDERED IF YOU WERE EVER GOING TO DO THIS", she said. She remained bent all the way over and had her head on the bed.
I stayed on one knee and planted my other foot beside her then raised up as high as I could to line up then push into her, she had no problem taking my girth as I pushed to the fattest part of my cock then I stopped.
"DO IT", she said. With that I pushed in to my entire length. I pulled back to start pumping her when she said, "GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME BABY".
I got off my one knee and planted my feet beside her in the squat position. I moved my hands up to grasp her waist and I started fucking deep into her butt. I was taking FULL strokes and was in instant heaven.
She kept moaning, "UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, as I fucked in and out of her hole.
After a minute I felt it rise within me and I started fucking her harder and faster. Without additional lube things were beginning to dry out.

I was close, there was no stopping me. I pounded away wanting nothing more than to shoot deep inside her.
"HONEY, YOU NEED TO FINISH UP", she said with a strained voice.
"I"M GONNA DO IT MOM, UH, UH, UH, UH, UH", I moaned out. I concentrated on shooting and my legs were burning as I pounded a little harder to bring it on.
"HURRY BABY, HURRY IT UP", she screamed out.
"I HAVE TO CUM, OH MOM I"M CUMMING, UH, UH, UH, UH, OHHHHHHHHH, I moaned out as I thrust deep and held it as I blasted thick sticky goo into her.
I continued to hold it in as another equally powerful blast shot deep into her guts. I continued to hold it in as I squeezed a few more squirts into her before pulling out and sitting back.
She slid forward and laid out with her arms stretched out to each side. I finally fell back breathing and stretched my legs out to help dispel the burning in my calves.
After several minutes we recuperated and got under the covers. She talked about how she had the need but hadn't had sex like this in a long time and how much she enjoyed what I did for her and to her. After a while we drifted off to sl**p.
When we woke up in the morning she got on top and took care of my morning wood before we had to get ready for school and work.

I knew this was going to be another tough day trying to concentrate on school, s*s was coming home today. Between the time school got out and Mom made it from work s*s and I only had an hour and a half or so, and of course we could sneak some in tonight when Mom slept.
With school finally done I walked home .
Upon walking in it appeared I was the only one home, I wonder where s*s is I thought.
I went to my room and when I walked in the door shut behind me, I turned to see s*s standing there naked. She has certainly been spending time naked in the tanning bed I thought, not a tan line anywhere
She walked up and threw her arms around my neck as I ran my hands down her sides the let them drift over the curve of her butt and I squeezed her cheeks as we kissed.

"I've been about to explode, I've missed you so much", she said.
I pulled a hand around and ran it over her pussy while leaning my head down to kiss her neck and top of her shoulder.
She pulled me closer and whispered in my ear, "make love to me".
I pulled back and began to undo my pants as she unbuttoned my shirt.
She was helping me, rushing me to undress.
We stood before each other naked then we got on the bed and while she was on her knees I got up behind her and reached around to massage her titties while I kissed her neck and back. She was leaning back against me with her head leaned to the side reaching her arms behind her to grab my waist and pull me closer.
I continued kissing her back then started to run my hand up and down her wonderful body. As I reached her pussy and ran a finger along her slit, she took in a breath. She was wet and the sensation of my finger touching her clit sent shivers up her back. She was ready so I stopped and leaned back.

She turned and began to lay down. I followed her down and positioned myself on top of her. I reached down and worked my cock up and down her cunt then stopped at her entrance and pushed in. With me on my forearms we locked fingers and stared into each others eyes as I started to work in and out of her.
This felt so good to me, to have her body touching mine, to be in her, I just wanted to melt. My eyes explored hers and as the intensity of our lovemaking picked up we began kissing, deep soft kisses as I continued a steady rhythm in and out of her. I was fully enjoying the feel of being inside my sweet little s****r.
We closed our eyes and pulled our hands apart. She put her arms around me than ran her hands down to my lower back and began pulling me into her.
I've been wanting her, needing her for days and I wanted to hold off but the passion, the feel of her body and the action of her cunt made it impossible. I tried to get it off my mind but the need to cum was quickly overpowering my want to delay.

We stopped kissing and I sped up just a little to bring on the inevitable. She moved her hands to my shoulders and began to gently dig her nails in. My back straightened as my thrusts picked up even more. Cum fill my shaft but I held it as the pressure built. Her hot juice flooded my cock just as I was near the point of release.
"Cum in me", she said softly.
That was it for me, I let loose and began to spray inside her.
"I LOVE YOU", I said, as the first spurt left my cock.
I pumped in and out as I continued to spray inside her until I was spent. When I was done we began to hug, kiss and lay there wrapped in each others arms as we confessed our undying love for each other.
Enjoying the feel of each others body we took note that 40 minutes had passed and that we didn't have long before Mom would be home.
The passion began to pick up again as we continued to hold each other and started to kiss.
She pulled her head away and with a smile,
"I know what you like, I know what you want", she said.
I ran my hand down to her nice plump butt and caressed it as we looked at each other.
"It's like your reading my mind", I said.

We broke our hold, she rolled out of bed and said, "be right back".
She went to her room and was back in an instant with some lube in her hand.
She got on the bed and knelt facing me and worked some lube onto my cock. She worked her hand up and down my shaft, it felt so good.
"MMMM", I moaned, as she continued to work me until she knew it was rock hard.
She turned her back to me and straddled me. She moved up as high as she could as I had one hand on her butt pushing her up higher and the other hand on my cock to line up and she eased down onto me. She was tight and hasn't had it much back there so I held my cock steady as she lowered herself down.
As the head of my cock was being flattened by the pressure she applied I watched as her hole began to stretch and I pushed up and entered her and let out an, "ohhhhhhh". The feel of her anus snapped tight around my cock was intense.

I placed each hand on her hips as she began to ease herself down. She started rocking and I didn't try to f***e any more into her I just let her get used to it. After a few little strokes I was ready for more and was about to increase my grip and pull her in as I pushed up but she suddenly sat more upright, which helped the alignment, and taking a breath she lowered herself down more. She took me in past the thickest part of my cock and continued to work herself up and down.
I was breathing very hard now from the feel of her incredibly tight hole squeezing my cock. She continued to work and was taking me in deeper and deeper with every descent.
I was pushing against her butt to get her up as high as possible then letting her come down on me then I pushed my hips up as she came back down and my cock was buried in her ass.

To be deep inside my s****rs plump ass as she worked herself up and down my shaft was more than I could take. She wanted me as deep in her as much as I wanted it. She was driving me wild the way she was riding me and when I couldn't stand it anymore, I tensed up and, "UH, UH, UH, I HAVE TO CUUUUUUM", I shouted.
I pulled her hips and thrust myself up into her as I let go. It felt like I shot a continuous stream that slowly lost pressure and when it quit I gave my cock a few squeezes with my muscles then she tightened up and slowly pulled off of me.
I laid there catching my breath as she got on her side next to me and started running her hand over my chest and giving me little kisses on my shoulder.
She laid there looking at me, finally caught up I turned my head to face her, "that was incredible", I said.
"There's going to be more of this, a lot more, I LOVE YOU" she said.
"I LOVE YOU TO", I said.

She got up and went to the bathroom and I figured I better get up and clean up a bit before Mom got home. As I waited for s*s to get out of the bathroom I started to wonder how all this was going to work out. Mom and I had our sessions when nobody was around but how is that going to work now that all three of us are home. Will Mom want to sneak in some late at night and what about s*s and I.
I never even thought about the logistics of it all until this moment. I wondered about the implications of not only Mom finding out but what would s*s think, what would she do, what would I do.
I just laid there thinking how is this going to work................


it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 13.

(What was a boy to do, what am I going to do ?. I was so consumed with sex well, young lust for the most part that I have created a situation ripe for disaster. You know the saying: "don't shit where you eat". I feel I've done just that and my only hope is that my shit will be like fertilizer and something beautiful will grow from it.
One one hand it's not like Mom and I have talked and worked out "the details" of how, when, where or even IF we would continue our rendezvous. s*s wouldn't expect a different late night routine so maybe things would work out ?.
This kept going through my mind during and after s*s and I cleaned up from our last session).

Mom arrived home and the three of us performed the usual routine of dinner, which Mom seemed to be unusually quiet while we ate. Afterwords we all went to the living room and watched some TV.
Being a horny teenager I couldn't help but eye the two females around me.
Mom kept on her business dress, complete with high heels and glasses, which was driving me crazy.
s*s wore her typical jogging shorts and a tank top, looking so delicious.
I thought who wouldn't want a couple of hot females under the same roof. I let my previous worries slip away and fantasized about these two who I loved the most and having one then the other or even...................!, I shook my head and thought "not likely".
It was a nice thought and it would be so HOT !, I was getting myself worked up.
As we sat watching TV I looked at Mom who was still quiet and contemplative. She finally got up and went to her room to shower and change which would give s*s and I an opportunity to talk.
I was about ready to speak when her phone beeped and she started texting, I just sat back watching TV until s*s finished and I was getting ready to speak when Mom came out of her room.
There she stood freshly scrubbed, her long dark hair glistened with moisture and she had that short robe on. I looked over at s*s who was on the couch, already scantily dressed she had her knees up to her chest and feet planted apart, which drew my eyes right to her crotch.
I looked back to Mom as she walked to the couch and sat down, her robe riding up showing plenty of leg. She just sat there looking pensive.

I couldn't take it anymore as my earlier thoughts about each of them, combined with their attire and posture, was causing my cock to rise.
Being a teen I was used to the frustration of observing some eye candy while conjuring up sexual scenarios then go pound one out.
I jumped up and, "I'll see you two later", I said.
Neither of them said a word as I headed out the door.

I walked as my girlfriend and I texted back and forth for a little bit then wrote she was busy with "f****y stuff" and she had to go and we would get together soon. After her and I finished texting I started to put the phone in my pocket then pulled it out to send a message to my s****rs friend and typed:
"want 2 meet up ?" and pressed send.
The anticipation of getting a quickie with my s****rs friend didn't help my condition, then my phone beeped:
"cant", she replied.
That answer actually helped soften my raging hard on.
"2 bad", I wrote.
"tell me bout it", she replied.
"another time", I wrote.
She replied with a string of smiley face emoticons.

I just kicked around a bit more then went back home. When I walked in I heard Mom and s*s talking in the living room, I turned heading towards my room when Mom said,
"Could you come in here".
I walked into the living room thinking, "oh boy, what is it". I sat in the chair across from the couch where Mom and s*s were sitting.
Mom had a different demeanor now, she seemed "pleasant", I glanced at s*s who also had a pleasant look on her face. Seeing their faces and manner put me at ease. I wasn't currently in the mood to speak, let alone listen but I resigned myself to sit there and get through whatever this was.
Mom seemed almost thrilled to talk as she looked at me and began to speak.
"Prior and recent...uhhh, happenings have created certain....mmm, challenges for us. While this still brings ....uhhh, implications for the near future, things are what they are and they can be dealt with", she said.
I sat there thinking "why is she dragging out whatever it is, just spit it out and lets go on". My eyes were focused on the couch and not on either of them but I noticed Mom and s*s look at each other then Mom looked back in my direction.

"Honey, it was decided that we should share", she said.
I looked up at her with a blank stare,
"uh huh", I said as I continued to look at her while waiting for clarity.
I glanced at s*s who had a smile on her face then she rolled her eyes, looked at me,
"She knows.....WE KNOW !", she said.
The bl**d felt like it drained from my body and I went numb. My eyes darted from Mom to s*s and in between.
I searched for a sign that what I heard and was thinking was actually something entirely different, something I haven't caught on to yet.
Mom spoke up,
"Honey it's OK", she said.
I looked at s*s who just nodded her head at me, she glanced at Mom then got up and walked to her room. I turned my head to follow her as she passed by me.
Looking back to Mom,
"it's time for bed", she said and cocked her head towards the bedroom door.

I sat there for a minute before walking into her room. I was still in disbelief as I walked into the bedroom. Mom was coming out of her bathroom with something in her hand,
"come here, there is something you need to know", she said.
She showed me a pregnancy test, my eyebrows raised,
"s*s" ?, I asked with raised eyebrows. She shook her head and my mouth dropped open.
"You mean, YOU", I asked.
She nodded, "That's right, daddy !", she said.
"Are you sure that it wasn't....., I started to ask then she cut me off.
"He had a vasectomy long ago, so long that I forgot about the possibility of even getting pregnant", she said.
I didn't know what to do or say but along with my expanding disbelief came a certain stirring inside, this was kind of HOT !.

"Honey, I've known about you and your s****r for quite some time and she's the love of your life, isn't she?", she asked.
"YES", I said.
"And with what happened between us you love me to, don't you sweetie", she asked.
"VERY MUCH", I said.
She looked down and smiled while lightly shaking her head side to side, then in a soft tone like she was talking to herself,
"the apple really doesn't fall far from the tree", she said.
"How's that", I asked.
"I guess I expected you would follow in your fathers footsteps, maybe its genetic", she said.

All kinds of scenarios were running through my head at that point. What exactly did she mean, what was she referring to and is it even in context to anything I'm thinking.
"Mom, what are you talking about", I asked.
"I figured you and your s****r to fall for each other, that's what happened with your father............ and me", she said.
My eyes went wide, did she say what I thought she said, is she saying what I think she's saying.

You mean you and Dad are......b*****r AND s****r ?", I asked as Mom nodded her head yes.
I stepped back and sat on the bed, my head was spinning yet, oddly I thought, I was also filled with desire and some pride. I mean Mom was still young at 33 yrs old so having a baby at her age was fine.
She sat down next to me, her robe riding up exposing her smooth legs caused a natural reaction in me, I was getting hard.
"Lets lay down and relax, I know this is a lot to take in", she said.
Se got up and switched off the light as I stood up to undress. I looked on the other side of the bed as she stood and took off her robe while silhouetted in front of the window. Seeing her profile made me even harder.

We crawled in bed and she scooted closer to me and reached out, brushing my cock with her hand.
"MMMM baby, just like your father, nothing can keep you "down", she said while squeezing my boner. With that she lowered her head down and positioned herself.
"This will relax you and help you sl**p", she said, as she took me into her warm wet mouth.
She began to gently take me in and out.
I place my hands on each side of her head and let out a barely audible, "ohhhhhh mommaaaaa".
She was soothing my aching cock, gliding her tongue along the bottom of my shaft, teasing my head with the tip of her tongue then sucking me back in which cause me to loudly moan, "
OHHHHHHHHH GOD THAT FEELS GOOOOOOD".
She worked harder with every moan and grunt I was making. With many years of practice she enjoyed the appreciation she received for her talent.
It was feeling really good and the pressure was rising, I knew my cock was swelling in her mouth but I had control and was intent on enjoying this.
She really knew what to do and I could of taken it longer than she was able to give. Appreciating the the work she was doing and my pressure building caused me to moan,
"OH MOM YOU REALLY KNOW HOW TO SUCK COCK", I said.
I was holding off but she was getting tired.
She started to tease my balls with her fingers and as my breathing picked up she pulled back and began to suck hard on my head while working her tongue on my frenulum.
My body tensed up so quick from the sensation I thought I would spring up and off the bed. My hands dropped from her head and what was in once in my control was now in hers.
The pressure instantly built like a wave behind the column of cum that already filled my shaft,
"I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING", AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !", I shouted, as an eruption of boiling hot liquid shot into her mouth.
The pressure was greater than I thought, as I blasted it almost hurt yet the relief was oh so good.
"OH MY GOD, UHHHHHHH", I said, as another blast of molten lava sprayed in her mouth.
She continued to suck and tease as I clamped down then,
"OHHHHHHH BABY", I said, as released yet another spray of white hot cum searing the inside of her mouth.

She finished swallowing the loads I shot into her mouth, made sure I was clean then laid down turning her back to me and I scooted up behind her, reaching an arm around and squeezing one of her boobs and nestled in for the night.
"Sweetie, in the morning when you wake up with your usual "condition" your s****r is going to take care of you, OK", she said.

Yeah I thought, the fertilizer I laid has started something beautiful to grow.................................


it happened on vacation (and continued at home) pt 14. The Final Part.

(So what am I to make of the revelations from Mom last night. She is pregnant with my c***d plus her and s*s intend to share me then on top of that my Mom and Dad are really b*****r and s****r !.
I know growing up we never had much contact with f****y or even ever heard Mom and Dad talk about f****y that much other than occasionally hearing bits and pieces of them quietly conversing with each other.
All s*s and I knew was that any f****y we had were on the west coast and with us being on the east coast visits never happened, nor did phone calls ?. Yeah, seemed strange to s*s and I. It was like we were isolated but over the years we just accepted that our f****y wasn't that tightnit or close and we had grown accustomed to things as they have been).

I woke up with Mom facing me. She looked so pretty laying there, especially knowing she was pregnant with my c***d. I moved a little and she opened her eyes and smiled, "sl**p good", she asked.
"Uh Huh", I said.
It was still to early to get up so I asked her about how it came to be with her and Dad.
She explained that they were the only c***dren and living in a rural part of California there wasn't much to do in the summer.
They either stayed around the house or would play in the woods and climb hills. There was a small lake nearby where they fished, skipped stones or played in the water. Since it wasn't far from the house her b*****r (my Dad) was allowed to camp out in a small tent there.
She pitched a fit and begged to go camp out and her b*****r reluctantly agreed.
Mom was the youngest of the two. They were 11 and 12 yrs old when this started happening. She said the first time she was allowed to go camping was the first time she ever saw a penis.
Some settings are just conducive for "things to happen" and it felt like a boy and girl alone together it was just "natural" or it was "supposed" to be this way. It was as if these situations were meant for exploration and to satisfy ones curiosities.
She said they were in the tent and he had to pee and when he got up she saw his shorts were "pushed out".

When he came back in she asked why it was like that and if she could see it.
He laid back and pulled his shorts down and of course she wanted to touch it and was amazed at how it started to grow again.
They began to explore what each other had and that Dad wanted her to let him put it in her mouth. She wouldn't do it but she liked feeling his penis and she liked it when he touched her.
She said it wasn't like either of them hadn't inadvertently walked in on their Mom and Dad when they were "doing it" and of course what they had heard around from friends or on TV they each knew the fundamentals.
She really liked him rubbing her pussy but he was getting agitated playing around and his penis was really hard and it hurt.
He begged her to put it in her mouth but told him they could try what they had seen their mom and dad do.
She got on her knees and he got behind her. She was kind of wet and when he he tried to put it in it hurt a little but it also felt good.

They worked at it and he "got in" a little and it felt really good until he reached a certain point. Everytime he tried she said it hurt her to much. She said he didn't break her that night but they continued to do it and he suddenly squirted into her which made it very slippery and after that his penis didn't hurt anymore.
She explained things were different from that point, they discovered something new, fun and very exciting. So they found out what they could and began to explore further and would sneak into one or the others room at night and this is when she sucked his dick and he licked her pussy.
She said as good as that felt along with what little bit he was able to get inside her then if he got it all in her then it should feel even better.
So with information they were able to obtain they planned another camping trip, prepared with some vasolene and towels to clean up. She remembered he was so excited when she got into position and globbed vasolene on his penis and they began to "do it".
After some in and out action she was ready and on her command he shoved it in and she screamed from the pain and begged him, "take it out, take it out, take it out", He told her he couldn't stop and just kept going.
She said the pain gradually drifted to soreness as they "did it" and the feeling she anticipated deep inside happened and it felt good.
He got to a point he was pounding her like a jackhammer she said. He went faster and harder until he moaned and she felt him squirting inside her.
She also said he held and caressed her afterwords and was sorry that he hurt her but that he just couldn't stop.
After that things changed for both of them, they loved each other anyway and liked what they were doing and things took off from there.

"Interesting story", I said.
She reached down and felt how hard I was.
"Yeah I see that, go see your s****r", she said.
I rolled out of bed and strode out of her room and across the living room with a great big hard on leading the way. I walked into my s****rs room, my cock was so stiff it could penetrate steel. s*s sat up and had a huge smile on her face as I walked to her bed.
Hey, DADDY", she said.
I already had enough conversation, I needed relief right now I thought to myself. My cock felt as if it could bust out of it's skin, it hurt.
She leaned forward keeping her eyes on mine as she started sucking my cock. The instant it was in her mouth my eyes went closed and head leaned back,
"AHHHHHHHH", was all I could get out as I grabbed the back of her head and kept pulling her onto me.
After a minute of her sucking I was ready for pussy, I was ready to FUCK.
I let go the back of her head, she pulled off of me and turned to get onto her knees. She bent over in a tight fashion keeping her legs together while supporting herself with her forearms on the top of her legs. She was dutifully offering herself to me, giving me what I desperately needed.

I positioned myself behind her with one knee on the bed and my other foot planted on the floor and lined up. Placing my aching cock in her slot I pushed in just past the head and met the typical resistance from her not being properly warmed up but I badly needed to bury myself inside of her.
I began to quickly work in and out pushing in more of my cock which caused her a few grunts and groans as I worked.
When I hit bottom I started fucking her slowly with long strokes. It felt so good to be inside my s****r, something about her just satisfies me like nothing else.
She needed to be wetter and as I worked she let out a breathy, "mmmmm", and I felt a warm wetness around my cock and I was able to pick up the pace now.
I began to slam against her butt, my cock was like a steel rod pistonning in and out of her pussy, that sweet sweet pussy.
I was close, so close to the release I needed. As I pounded away the cum raced up my shaft and I moaned out,
"UHHH, UHHH, UHHH, UHHHHHHHHH", then I shoved in and shot a stream of thick sticky hot goo deep inside her.
"OHHHH, FILL ME WITH ALL YOUR BABY CREAM", she screamed.
I pumped into her a few more times then threw my head back and let out a,
"OHHHHHHHHHH", as I let go another stream of thick rich cream.
"OHHH BABY, KNOCK ME UP, KNOCK ME UP", she screamed out.
I was breathing hard from fucking her as well as from tightening every muscle as my body tensed for each eruption.
I was suprised at how much I felt I still had in me. I pumped her some more and as the pressure peaked I grabbed her hips pulling myself as deep into her as I could,
"OHHHHH s*s", I moaned as another powerful stream of rich i****tuous sperm coated her womb.
I pumped a few more times then,
"OH GOD I CAN'T STOP CUMMING, AHHHHHHHH", I said as I pushed myself deep into her again, squirtng and squeezing my muscles as she worked her cunt to milk me.

Finally finished I stayed inside her while my once fully engorged cock began to deflate. I pulled out and sat down behind her as she spun around and threw her arms around my neck and began kissing my face all over and then my lips, we locked in for a long deep kiss.
She pulled away looking at me,
"it's going to happen, I just know it is", she said excitedly.
"What, what's going to happen", I said.
"I'm going to have your baby", she said with a big smile.
"s*s, your on birth control.........RIGHT ?", I asked.
"Mom has been buying it but I haven't used it in a loooong time", she said.

Sure enough a couple weeks later she was sick one morning and the test confirmed it. It looked like Mom and s*s would deliver about next June, just in time for summer vacation.
I'm not sure what it is maybe female hormones or whatever but just after they knew they were pregnant their sex drives slowed for a few weeks but mine didn't diminish at all in fact, it kicked up a notch and WHY ?.
Maybe it was the knowledge that I wasn't shooting blanks or that I had a choice of pussy on tap under the same roof but whatever it was my need had increased.
This wasn't much of a problem for me anyway because either Mom or s*s dutifully took care of at least my morning wood, in one fashion or the other during their lull.
I do see my girlfriend and we have been fucking. She really seemed to have "come out" since our three way, she likes to get nasty. She loves it when I cum on her face or on her titties.
Her and I were texting and she had mentioned expanding on the three way scenario some, I think she either wants to or already has been with another girl, I'm not sure but she wanted some more "action" as she put it.
That was fine by me, if anyone knows of anything hotter than some girl on girl action during a three way then I would like to know about it.

It had been about a week or so since her or I have seen or heard from my s****rs little friend other than an initial text that she was leaving on a trip and would be back.
My girlfriend wanted another three way BAD. She said she had to go but would text me tonight about planning another "get together".

Later my s****rs friend texted me that she was finally back and couldn't wait to meet up. I asked about the three of us getting together but she texted that she just wanted me right now.
We met in our usual spot, she beat me there, and had the place prepared with a blanket on the ground. She was laid out on the blanket but jumped up onto her knees as I walked up.
"I've been waiting to have you for over a week", she said. She anxiously began to pull at the waistband of my shorts.
As she pulled my shorts down I dropped my underwear and she literally inhaled my cock into her mouth, sucking harder than she ever did before.
I just lightly laid a hand on the top of her head as she feverishly worked, taking me in as far as possible and it was feeling really good.
"OHHH, YOU LOVE MY COCK DON'T YOU GIRL", I said.
She replied with a muffled, "UH HUH", as she continued to bobb on my dick.
After another minute she pulled off with an audible "POP". She caught a few breaths then looked up at me,
"I want you in my pussy", she said with lust in her eyes.
She pulled off her sundress then laid back and took off her panties. She spun around on her knees and bent over as I lowered myself down behind her,
"I'm ready, she said.
I guided my meat to her little pussy, running my cock up and down her slit I found she was right, her cunt was wet.

I pushed into her and as my cock split her cunt lips apart and her hole stretched she loudly moaned out a painful sounding, "OHHHHHH". She was tight, like she hadn't had it in a while.
Wanting to get inside her real bad I pulled back and pushed in again,
"UHHHHH", she moaned, which sounded like a mix of pleasure and pain. She wanted it as bad as I did.
She picked her head up off the ground and got up on her hands. This lined things up better so I pulled back again and thrust sliding in deep,
"OHHH YEAHHHHH!", she said.
With my cock now fully coated with her juice I started fucking in and out of her and she began a constant,
"UH HUH, UH HUH, UH HUH", as I pumped her. I hadn't seen her quite like this before and her cunt had really good action.

I started sawing in and out of her with full strokes. I noticed she dropped her head slightly then let out an,
"AHHHHHH", and my cock was drowned with her hot jizz.
Her juice flowed out around my cock and as I fucked her it began making slapping noises, she was REALLY WET now. I started fucking her hard and fast, she picked her head up and shouted,
"OHHHH FUCK ME DADDY, FUCK ME.
She was driving me crazy and turning me on more and more. I was already holding back but she was so dam hot that I just had to cum in her NOW.
I pounded her as I worked up more pressure,
"UH, UH, UH, UHHHHHH, "OHHHH.........OHHHH.........OHHH", as I squeezed three shots of greasy pent up cum deep in her hot little pussy.
"OH MY GOD, I FEEL YOU SHOOTING INTO MY STOMACH, she screamed.
I held myself deep inside as she moaned out,
"UHHHH.,UHHHH, UHHHH" as her little cunt confulsed around my shaft. With my muscles relaxed I let her cunt action milk me.

When we were done I reluctantly pulled out of her still gripping pussy and we laid back on the blanket side by side catching our breath.
After a minute I turned my head to her,
"Daddy huh, you been talking to my s****r I guess?", I said.
"No, we haven't texted since before I left ?", she said looking back at me
"Oh, well I thought that maybe you two...uh...that is......uhhhhhh, ahhh nothing, I stammered.
I turned my head away and was looking up. She rolled on her side facing me and propped her head up on her elbow and reached over with her other arm stroking my chest.
"You are a Daddy", she said.
I turned my head to look at her and she was smiling at me.
"Thats right stud, I'm pregnant, she said.
"WHAT, Noooo !", I said.

We talked for a bit and I asked the usual questions like how she knew I was the father, etc. She said it was way more than a 50/50 chance unless something went wrong because her b*****r always wore a condom since she wasn't on birth control.
Knowing how she is I obviously asked her about the possibility of it being anyone else but she maintained her b*****r and I were the only two she fucked.
She admitted she's been "around" but just giving blow jobs. I'm not sure I can believe that, how can I ?.
We finally parted and I walked back to the house in a daze. Walking into the kitchen I was greeted with a simultaneous,
"HELLO DADDY" from Mom and s*s. I rolled my eyes and sat at the table.
"Mom, I been meaning to ask you about the "cousin" you mentioned weeks ago", I said.
She suddenly seemed nervous then glanced at s*s who was standing next to her.
"Well, since you two know about your Dad and I then I guess this needs to come out to as well", she said.

She began to explain that just like my father did, I fell for my s****r. Furthermore just like I did, my father also had sex with his mother and got her pregnant with twins when Mom was pregnant with s*s.
She said when those c***dren were born they ended up living with other relatives and unbeknownst to anyone they ended up moving to the same town we are in, it was just a fluke.
They always talked about if f****y ever did get together then they would explain that we were all "cousins".

I sat there thinking to myself, "no wonder Dad was calling her "baby girl" when she was blowing him.
How was I going to tell them that I now MAY be the father of my "cousins", "half s****rs" or "whatevers", baby.
Well maybe keeping it in the f****y is a genetic thing or if nothing else there is trend so maybe telling them will be easier than I figured. "MMM, what if they give birth to girls..........this could be an interesting future I thought.
With all the fucking I get three f****y members pregnant and my girlfriend is the odd one out, I chuckled at the thought. How the hell am I going to explain all of this to her, I may have to at some point.
I sat there thinking how all this even got started. I had my girlfriend, my s****r did her thing and I did mine. I just don't know how ALL this began and took off like it did.

As I sat there pondering I noticed Mom and s*s looking at me with a gleam in their eyes,
"we have something special planned for you tonight", said Mom. I glanced over at s*s.
"UH HUHHHH", said s*s, nodding her head.
My eyes darted between the two as they smiled at each other then back at me with a wicked look in their eyes. I guess what had left them the last couple weeks had come back.
"Come with us, DADDY", said Mom. They both turned and headed to Moms room. s*s was trailing behind Mom and as she walked she looked behind her with that wicked smile motioned "come here", with her index finger.
A smile grew on my face and I began to grow hard as well, "oh boy, we're gonna get nasty", I said to myself.
I got up and walked to her room and both were sitting on the bed, Mom patted the spot on the bed she wanted me to sit, which was right between them.
I sat down, each one leaned in an began to tongue my ears, they know this is one of the things that gets me lit. My already hard cock got even harder and as they tongued me s*s reached down and started rubbing my cock through my shorts.
They pulled away from my ears, pushed me onto my back and started taking my clothes off, practically tearing them off. They needed this badly.
Mom and s*s stood and began to take their clothes off then Mom walked up to s*s and began to carress s*s's shoulders then pushed her back on the bed beside me. s*s looked at me,
"I want to suck your dick", she said.
I got up and knelt beside and leaned over her and guided my cock to her mouth. I looked down her body and Mom had started licking s*s's pussy. I grabbed s*s's hair with one hand and run the other over her tits. I was fucking her mouth as Mom licked her pussy.
The whole scene was so hot I thought I was dreaming. This is to good to be true and if this is how it's going to be then I'm in for some fun.

With her mouth full of my cock all s*s could do was eek out muffled, "mm, mm, mm, mm, mm" as she obviously liked the licking Mom was giving her.
Mom picked her head up and, "MMM, MM, MM", sweet pussy, she said.
I pulled out of s*s's mouth and laid back as Mom straddled my face. I reached my tongue out and went straight for her clit and teased it.
She moved her hips forward indicating she needed some attention to other areas other than her sensitive clit. s*s climbed up on me, grabbed my cock and placed it in the right spot.
She impaled herself onto my now iron stiff shaft with an "uhh.
Oh God her sweet pussy felt so good good on wrapped around my cock.
I licked Mom's slit while I reached up squeezing her wonderful boobs. Instead of drowning my face she controlled her jizz as well as her movements.
She occasionally rocked her hips back when she needed me to tease her clit then thrusting forward so I could lap at her cunt lips while s*s rode up and down my cock and squeezing her cunt tight now and then.
She brought herself off with an, OHHHHH", as I felt her juice trickle down my shaft and onto my balls, it was very warm and slippery.
I was building towards an explosion myself and began to moan as I lapped at Moms cunt while s*s rode me.

Mom pulled off of my face and kelt back next to s*s. As she rode faster I belted out,
"OH, OH, OH, OH I'M GONNA CUM, then s*s pulled off and spun around.
Mom took me into her mouth and began sucking my rippling cock then with a roar,
"I'M CUUUUUMMING", I shouted as Mom pulled off of me.
They both leaned close to my cock and opened their mouths.
I let out an, "AHHHHHHHHHHH!", squirting gobs of goo that splattering their lips and faces. I reached down and pumped my shaft and,
"OHHHHHHH!", as I sprayed another load onto their faces. They licked there lips as I pumped a few more times and,
"OHHHH MY GOD", as another spray left my peehole spattering their mouth and lips.
I let go of my cock and laid my head back with my eyes closed in sweet bliss. Mom and s*s worked at licking and alternately sucking my cock to clean and extract all the cum they could.

A high pitched scream pierced through the bliss, "WHAT THE FUCK !", a voice shreeked.
I picked my head up as Mom and s*s turned to look behind them.
There was my girlfriend standing in the doorway, eyes and mouth wide open with shock. Standing just beside and behind her was my s****rs friend.

"WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE", I said in a raised voice, looking right at my girlfriend.

"I"M PREGNANT !!!", she screamed.

Surveying the room my s****rs friend said, "MMM, this looks like fun", as she looked at my girlfriend. Mom and s*s looked at each other as I dropped my head back and closed my eyes.

How did it get to this, how did this happen: it happened on vacation......... and continued at home.

I just laid thinking that you never know what the future holds, and a huge smile grew on my face
... Continue»
Posted by marioxtz 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
11703
  |  
100%
  |  14

OBSESSED with anal!

Dear Readers,

This is a story that I immensely enjoyed writting. It has a bit of everything in it except quickies. I hope that you all enjoy it. Comments are appreciated!

~Cum_Shooter

Chapter 1

I loved masturbating. My problem was that I loved it more than having sex and it was getting frustrating. I didn't want it to be that way but I couldn't seem to help it. I figured that it was just something wrong with me.

One of my problems was that I was always dissatisfied after sex. Two minutes after my guy left or went to sl**p; I was masturbating to get myself off. It wasn't that I didn't cum during sex, but the orgasms that I had during masturbation were so much stronger that sometimes I did not even want sex.

This was making me stay horny. I liked sex but I was sure that if I could have great orgasms then I would love sex. I hated to admit it but my problems with sex were entirely my fault. I just could never express what I wanted and could never let go entirely. When I masturbated I could let my fantasies go crazy and didn't have to be shy about them.

I was always too shy to voice my opinions about sex with whoever I was with. I never initiated sex. I never told them about what I wanted to try. It was always up to them. Therefore, I was always bored during sex. I just didn't want to have to tell my guy what to do. I felt like they should want me enough to explore and figure me out.

I felt bad that I was always so horny. Some of my boyfriends got frustrated and felt that I needed to initiate sex. I just could not do it. Part of me felt like it was my guy's responsibility to take the reins, but another part of me secretly felt that I would just go completely wanton if I began to assert myself sexually. My fantasies were always on the kinkier side and truth be told, they scared me a little.

My fantasies tended to range from tender love-making to full out bondage. I'd never tried anal but it had been a persistent thought for a while. Besides the fact that I was shy about sex, I also wanted to save something for when I got married. I wasn't a virgin but there were a lot of things that i'd never done. I wanted to keep some mystery and experience everything with the person i'd spend the rest of my life with.

Unfortunately, I wanted more and more out of sex but was getting the same results. I began masturbating more and having sex less. I hated the fact that I was compiling my grocery list or wanting to watch tivo while having sex. While masturbating I was beginning to fantasize more and more about doing anal.

I noticed that the pornos that I watched were beginning to lean more towards doing anal. I had bought them without consciously knowing why. It was getting so that it was my only fantasy when I masturbated.

Pretty soon anal was all I thought about but I wasn't into my boyfriend enough to do it with him. Plus, I really did want to save that for whenever I got married. Now my problem was that I was horny no matter what I did. I would have sex and masturbate afterwards. I would masturbate but then feel empty.

I realized that I needed an outlet for my pent up desires and I needed it soon. I felt like I was turning into an absolute hornball. I guess I just loved the idea of achieving the ultimate orgasm and that is what made me stay so horny. However, the reality of my situation left me jaded and feeling like sex was overrated.

With that being said, I decided to dump my current boyfriend. Don't get me wrong, I knew that the sex was more of my problem than his, but he was a jerk on top of it. I was willing to try going without a man, but I was still so horny that I upped my masturbation to three times a day.

I knew that deep down I did not enjoy sex as much because I had a hard time just letting go and letting my body feel everything. In my fantasies I could be as loose and free as I wanted. In reality I was uptight, shy, and unsatisfied. I didn't even know where all of my buttons were so I knew that without me speaking up, whomever I was with would not hit them.

I figured that I was obssessing over anal because it would help me give up control in an area of my body that I really had to trust someone with. I thought that it would break through my shyness and my control. I wanted to have a complete sexual experience and I couldn't do that if I remained so uptight. I had wanted to wait until marriage but I needed a solution fast. I was spending more time taking showers after masturbating than enjoying the life I had.

I guess its past time that I introduced myself. I am Kristen; I'm 23, 125lbs, 5'2, with curvess in all the right places. I have all natural 34DD breasts. I am a thick girl, but I work out to keep it all toned. I have shoulder length brown hair with small facial features. My eyes have a slight Asian slant that I thank whoever my ancestors are everyday for them. Finally, my lips, perhaps my favorite feature, are the only thing on my face that is thick and lustrous. I am of African descent. I was pretty sure that I wasn't one hundred percent African-American, but that is neither here nor there.

I had decided to enlist the help of my best friend. He had been my rock through all of the bad relationships and I knew he would help me out. I knew that what I was about to ask him might put a strain on our friendship, but I was desperate and I knew that he would eventually forgive me. I called him up and asked him to come over. We were the odd couple. He was tall and lanky, blonde spiky hair with bright blue eyes. That is about where the oddities stopped. I could talk about anything with him and I had, everything except my growing obsession with doing anal. I needed to butter him up, so I made his favorite pie, chocolate crème.

He walked in and sat down. I placed the pie in front of him and gave him a fork. He dug right into the center and began working his way out. Wow this guy could eat. It never ceased to amaze me the amount of food he was able to put away. I walked over to the couch while he ate. I was flipping through channels when he swiveled around on the barstool and asked, "What do you want Kris?" Damn, half of the pie was gone. He had chocolate on his mouth and I smiled.

"Jake, what makes you think I want something?" He rolled his eyes at me and pointed to the quickly diminishing pie that he hadn't stopped eating yet. "You made my favorite, you only do that when you want something, so spit it out." I handed him a napkin and went back to the couch. I wasn't sure where to start.

"I need your advice on something and i'd like you to listen to the whole thing before you say anything." He just nodded and kept eating.

"I know why I end up dumping or being dumped by all of my boyfriends. It's as if I have this block or wall when I have sex. I am too afraid to speak up and tell what I want, partly because I feel that they still wouldn't get it right, and partly because I don't think that it would break down the wall anyway. I have a problem letting go. I want sex to be an experience that I can lose myself in. I find myself thinking of all the things I need to do while i'm having sex, and sometimes i'm putting together my grocery list or thinking about tivo during sex. I'm so frustrated, that's the real reason I don't have a boyfriend."

I risked a glance at him and he was starring at me with his fork poised in the air. Damn, I had shocked him already. I thought he would at least be stuffed off pie and lulled into a false sense of security before I started springing the big stuff at him.

I held my hand up to signal to him that there was more. He arched his eyebrow but thankfully said nothing.

"I've been thinking about this for some time, and I think that I have a solution. You know that I have had this fascination with anal sex, but you also know that I wanted to wait until marriage. I've decided to let go of that conviction because now its all I can think of. I think that letting myself be vulnerable enough to have anal sex will knock down the wall between sex and me. So what do you think?"

He had all but forgotten about the pie and that was not a good sign. "Kris", he sighed, "I don't think that your problem can be solved with anal sex. You're a romantic to the fifth power. I think if you really love someone then you won't have this problem and I know that if you don't wait to have anal sex then you'll regret it."

I felt like crying. "I know Jake, but that doesn't help me now! I'm so horny all the time and I don't know what to do about it because sex is no longer satisfying. I don't know what to do. It is getting to the point where all I think about is getting my ass split open over and over. I've never told anyone, but i'm scared that if I do let go then i'll be a slut. That i'll want it and need it all the time and that i'll do anything to get it. I don't know how to do anything half-way. Either I am unsatisfied because I hold back or i'll be a slut because of an overactive sex drive. You know how I feel about love and marriage; I just can't be a slut."

I didn't even know that i'd started to cry until Jake handed me some tissues and came to sit by me. He wrapped his arms around me and kissed my temple. It was a comfortable position that we had been in countless times before. I leaned into him and was vaguely aware that he seemed much larger than his lanky frame suggested.

"Ok so I understand now. Why don't you go out and meet a nice guy, make sure you trust him and then ask him to help you out. You're a sexy girl, i'm sure that you can get someone. And once you really trust them, you can reconcile within yourself that not waiting until marriage was something that you had to do for your wellbeing."

"J, you know I don't trust people easily. It would take forever for me to get that close to someone. Plus, with all the jerks out there, they would tell me they love me just to get at my ass. I just don't want to risk it."

"Kris you aren't giving yourself a lot of options. I know i'm more of a sounding board than any actual help, but you've painted yourself into a corner. You want sex, but sex is not satisfying. So, you want anal to try to shake things up, but you don't trust anyone to pop your anal cherry and you don't want to wait for love anymore. Have I missed anything?"

This was my chance, it was now or never. My heart was racing and if I were light, I swear that I would be blushing beet red. "Yeah Jake, you did miss something... I trust you." I starred at him head on and he moved to the other end of the couch. His mouth was partially open and the look would have been comical had I not been so nervous.

"This is what you wanted. You didn't want my advice, you want me to... to... you know! You can't really want me to do something like this. We have never gone there and for good reason. You don't love me, we don't like eachother like that i'm not even your type. Plus, i'm gay! I just can't."

I rolled my eyes and thought, not the gay thing again. "Please Jake, I know that we're best friends, and I have respected you a lot by not prying into the whole gay thing, but I just told you something really deep and important about me so I thought it would make you come clean about being gay. Fact is, I do not think you're gay. For whatever reason, you don't date, but I still don't think you're gay."

He was turning beet red by now. Oh man, I never wanted to embarrass him or argue. "Why would you say such a thing? I wouldn't admit to being gay if I wasn't, what kind of person does that?"

"I know, I just figured that it had to be something big in order for you to lie like that so I didn't push. However, you can't deny that you get an erection looking at women. How many times have you plumped watching something on television? And there have been numerous times that you were erect without there being a male in sight. How do you explain that?"

He hung his head and I knew that there were tears in his eyes. I hugged him and he just sat limply holding me back. "I just can't tell you, I hope you understand. No, i'm not gay, I don't know why you didn't call me on it before, but i'm glad you didn't. I don't know if I can help you with your problem. There are so many reasons for me to say no, reasons that you don't even know but i'll think about it." He got up, got the rest of his pie and walked out.

Well, that didn't go like I wanted it to but it wasn't a complete disaster. At least he remembered the pie.

Chapter 2

I had heartburn. I'd had it since Kris came to me with her proposition. She couldn't have stumped me more if she'd told me she wanted to try women. It had been a week and I still hadn't seen or talked to her. She knew I wasn't gay, man it was a relief but it also filled me with a sense of dread. Now that she knew for sure, she wouldn't have far to go to find out the truth. I just couldn't see going to her and saying, "Hey Kris, I told you I was gay so that you wouldn't know that I'm a twenty-three year old virgin who is in love with you."

She'd even seen me get erect. Man, I couldn't be more embarrased. At least she hadn't guessed that it was her who made me plump up. She hated to wear underwear when she was at home so everytime I was at her house I saw nipple or the roundness of her ass uninhibited by jeans or almost anything for that matter. Most of the time I could ignore it but when she was overly excited she tended to jump and skip. It was like softcore porn for me. I just sighed and took some tums.

When I first met Kris, we were on the same floor in the dorms. We became friends almost instantly seeing as both of us were English majors. It was fun to have someone to just talk to who didn't want me to go to some party and fuck anything that moved. I know college is supposed to be the craziest time for students, but we were the only sensible ones. We gorged on ice cream and every kind of movie imaginable. In our second year of college, I started to fall for her, but being her friend, I knew that I was nowhere near her type. I'd only seen her date dark skinned guys and no, I don't mean just inside her own race. So far, she'd dated a Cuban, a Hispanic, and an Indian amongst a host of black guys. All of which were large football types. I couldn't be more different.

It wasn't as if I was trying to be a monk or something, but in high school, i'd gone through a really awkward phase. I wasn't exactly a geek, but i've never been extremely big. Needless to say, I had an inherent shyness that didn't enable talking to girls a lot. When I met Kris, I think we clicked so well because she didn't pressure me to date or even get laid. She was just supportive of me in all my decisions. Then all other girls started to pale in comparison to her so I just stopped dating. When Kris called me on it, that high school shyness returned and I chickened out. I told her I was gay. That may not seem like the easy way out but trust me it was. I knew she'd leave me alone about it and she did.

When I saw that she'd made my favorite pie I knew she wanted something. I never told her that she really didn't have to butter me up because there was little I could refuse her, but on the other hand, who'd pass up free pie. When we were in college it used to be vending machine snacks but after we moved into our respective apartments, it became lip-smacking pastries. Normally when she made my favorite, whatever she wanted was big. This time it blew the roof off.

I knew what I wanted to do, but I wasn't sure that I had the courage. My plan would enable me to lose my virginity with the woman of my dreams while keeping my dignity by not letting her know that she was the woman of my dreams. It wasn't that I didn't want her to know... eventually, but I planned to take advantage of the opportunity. She opened the door to Pandora's Box, but in order for me to win the ultimate prize; I had to be really clever. I planned to make her fall in love with me without even realizing it. All I had to do was not chicken out.

Chapter 3

I knocked on her door fifteen minutes after telling her that i'd be coming over to talk. When she opened the door, I handed her the plastic box with three of her favorite sweets.

"Oh My God! Are those dark chocolate covered strawberries?!" She groaned and started mumbling about her thighs while digging into the tart treats. Seeing what her lips were doing to that chocolate had me damn near groaning myself.

Finally, I said, "Yeah, it's a peace offering, i'm sorry for running out that last time."

She started shaking her head and waving to signal that it wasn't a problem. "I knew you'd need some time to soak it all in, so I understood."

You have no idea, I thought. I rubbed my palms on the front of my jeans and braced myself for what I was about to say. "Kris, i've made a decision about what you asked me." She was on her way to the third and last strawberry when she stopped, tongue out strawberry raised. She looked at me and then replaced the treat into the carton and put it in the refrigerator. She came back from the kitchen, sat on the barstool and simply said, "Ok".

"I've decided to help you out as you put it, but there are some stipulations." I got up and started pacing. "There is something about me that you don't know. Something that is important if you still want to go through with this. It's what I couldn't tell you before and partially why I told you that I was gay." I moved over to the window and looked out into the nothingness that was night. With my head down, I told her as much of it as I dared. "I'm a virgin Kris. I've never even had oral."

When I turned around her eyes were like saucers and her mouth was wide open. I continued anyway. "You know all about how I was in high school. I never really had a girlfriend. When I got to college, I figured things would be better, but they weren't. Waiting in high school to get a girlfriend made me realize that I wanted my first time to be special. I dated once we got into the dorms, as you know, but they thought I was weird for not trying immediately to get into their pants so it never worked out. You and I are such good friends because you didn't ask too many questions. Since then it's pretty much been the same story. The older I get, the harder it is for women to understand that I need more than just a physical connection, plus it isn't the hottest thing to be a virgin at my age."

She got up and walked over to me. "I admit that it's a shock, but it explains so much and now I understand. You have nothing to be ashamed of. You waited until you were mature enough to respect and be able to cherish something that we all wish we had waited for. It makes you special not weird or a freak and any girl who can't see that is a fool."

She made her way over to the couch and placed her head in her hands. "That does put a different spin on my problem. Now I don't want you to help me. You should wait until you find someone special."

I couldn't help my reaction; I cupped her cheek and whispered, "You are special, very special to me." I pulled myself back and sighed. "Besides Kris, I trust you too. I never wanted to wait until marriage and who better to teach me than someone I can trust with this very dark secret." I was so playing her and she knew it, but she started it.

"So..." she gulped, "you're basically saying that we both need something that the other can provide, and since I asked you because I trust you, you finally decided to tell me the truth and ask me to do this for you. You realize that there is no way that I can refuse you now, that is, if I still want you to help me."

"Kris, it's a win-win situation because we trust each other. It couldn't have worked out more perfect if we'd planned it."

Chapter 4

Wow, what a revelation. I was trying not to stare too hard at Jake. It took guts to stick to your guns and not let people persuade you into doing things that you don't want to do. The fact that he trusted me with this and even enlisted my help spoke volumes about him. I thought I knew him. If I were honest with myself, I still knew him, but I certainly had a more clear picture of my best friend. I couldn't help but get a little hot when he said he trusted me enough to take his virginity. I mean who wouldn't?

I looked at him, I mean really looked at him. It's amazing how you can not notice changes about people when you see them often. He had stubble, damn I barely knew he shaved. His skin was always baby bottom smooth. He seemed to be filling out his clothes more and his forearms were corded with muscle. I wondered what the hell else i'd missed. I smiled at him and he smiled back. Were his dimples always that deep? Man I needed to pay more attention.

"What stipulations do you have?" He jerked his head back up and had a blank look on his face for a minute. When he remembered what he needed to, he blushed. His blushing was cute, I knew now that it spoke of his innocence and I liked that. I waited patiently for him to begin again. I wasn't sure that i'd like it, but fair was fair.

"Ok, so stipulations... well firstly if we really are going to go through with this, then I don't think you should be out there looking for Mr. Right. Let's get you together and then you should be able go on and live a completely sexually active life. Once your so called wall is down, then having regular sex with some Joe Smoe you call a boyfriend shouldn't be a problem"

Well that sounded reasonable. While it wasn't like we'd be in a relationship, I had never been able to wrap my head around sl**ping with more than one person. It was why I had never done a threesome.

"Secondly, i'm not some boyfriend you're afraid of expressing things to. You'll have to speak up. We have to be completely open about what's happening, especially while it's happening. Next, this is going to be about physical feelings. You want to be able to let go and I want to know what makes women tick. This has to be no holds barred. If you want to do something intimate, don't try to hold yourself back. You are your own worst enemy. Trust me enough to give in to your urges. That's where we'll start."

Wow, all I could think was that he really should go into public speaking. His argument was so clear and concise that I couldn't help but agree. That didn't mean that this would be any easier. There was something that I had wanted to do. I thought up this crazy scheme but I didn't even really know if I could go through the whole sex thing. I'd never even thought of Jake sexually and that might be a problem.

He was still over by the window. I got up and walked tentatively towards him. When I was standing right in front of him, I looked into his face. He was starring at me questioningly. I reached up, grabbed his shirt and pulled him gently into our first kiss. His lips were soft with a slight plumpness. He exhaled softly and cupped my face. He peppered my lips with light kisses and then began to lightly lick at them begging entrance.

I was becoming swept up in the sensations. There was an innocence in his kisses that touched something inside of me. I sighed and let his tongue enter my mouth. His tongue was like pure silk. His lips molded to mine perfectly and his tongue was doing a battle of wills with mine. I was losing oxygen, but oh what a way to go.

He pulled back just enough for us to gulp some air. He laid his forehead against mine and whispered, "Does that answer your question?" All I could do was nod meekly. I was still holding his shirt because I didn't want him to know my knees were wobbly and if I let go I might have crumpled to the floor. "Well at least I don't have to teach you how to kiss." We both smiled and he kissed the tip of my nose.

He moved towards the door saying that he should go, but before he left, he just turned and starred at me. "Why don't we have a movie night? You know, like we used to have before we got real jobs. You supply the movies and i'll supply the goodies." And with that, he was out the door.

It didn't bother me that he hadn't said when or where, that was a given. I had the extensive movie collection and the large screen TV. In college, we always did movie nights on Fridays so I knew he'd be at my house some time after five that evening. What bothered me was that I was shaken to the core over a kiss and he'd said nothing about it. All I could deduce was that it wasn't as memorable for him as it had been for me. What the hell was that all about?

Chapter 5

I couldn't find a movie! What the hell was wrong with me?! I had been snippy for two days. I needed to get a grip. I was treating this like a relationship and it wasn't. I hadn't talked to Jake since that night which was nothing out of the ordinary, but it bothered me. Not only did it bother me, that kiss sent my libido into overdrive. I won't even disclose how many times i'd masturbated since then. Oh, he was definitely going to be spending the weekend. He just didn't know it yet.

With that reconciled, I got to the task of picking the movies. Four movies were customary and any genre except those that we absolutely abhorred was acceptable. First, I chose one of my favorite love stories, 'The Mirror Has Two Faces', and all I can say is that Barbara Streisand is a genius. Next, I pulled out one of Jake's favorites, 'Die Hard with a Vengeance'. Truth be told I loved this movie too and i'm a huge Bruce fan, but I let Jake hold on to his fantasy that he knew more about Bruce than I did. My third choice was a newer release, but it wasn't chosen for how much we love the actor's. I chose 'Shadowboxer'. It was my awesomely bad pick. The best thing about the movie was that I got to see Cuba's ass, and that might have been a body double. When I normally would pick a bad movie, we'd sit and pick apart what went wrong in the film. Sometimes we'd never even make it to the end. Lastly, I picked the ultimate comedy, 'American Pie'.

When Friday came, I was nervous as hell and I didn't know why. I had the movies on deck, the margaritas were ready for mixing and I was in movie watching wear. We both always wore pajamas when we watched movies. We tended to fall asl**p after all the alcohol anyway.

He showed up bearing gifts from the gods. Chocolate, chocolate chip, butter pecan, and cookie dough ice cream. Nachos from Rubio's, chips ahoy, the regular of course, gummy bears, twizzlers, and last but not least Doritos, in three different flavors. I was in love. "You spoil me." He laughed and started putting the ice cream away. "We're gonna be sick after all of this, we aren't freshmen anymore." I agreed, we'd either be sick or fatties. It was ok though, I had an idea of how we could work it off, but that was for later.

I showed him the movies and he immediately knew my reasons for choosing each. I liked that being such good friends meant that sometimes we didn't really have to communicate to know what the other was thinking. I needed to remember that fact; otherwise, i'd just keep getting flustered over stupid kisses. He had on his movie watching wear and it must have been so funny to see him at the grocery store and Rubio's with a t-shirt and pajama bottoms on, but then again he'd probably just looked like a college student.

We laid out the nachos and snacks, I mixed up the margaritas, and we settled in to watch the movies. It was so much fun, it was like old times. I was a little disappointed that he hadn't tried anything, but a part of me was glad that he hadn't ruined movie time. If he kissed me anything like he'd done before, i'm not sure that i'd ever look at movie watching the same again. I was having enough trouble trying to ignore how large his chest seemed. It's like it just sprang out of nowhere.

By the fourth margarita and the middle of the third movie, we were damn near passed out. I barely had the presence of mind to turn off the television, go get Jake a pillow and blanket and stumble into my bedroom. I woke up hours later splayed across the foot of my bed. Damn, I guess I hadn't made it as far as I thought. I groaned as I tried to sit up.

Jake came in with a steaming mug of black coffee. "Good morning sunshine."

What the hell? Did he not gorge on just as much junk and alcohol as I did? "What the hell is so good about it?" I grumbled.

"Awww Kris, don't be like that, I had a great time last night. I don't even have a hangover. The sun is shining, the birds are chirping, life is great."

I could have strangled him. "Go to hell Jake, but before you do that could you get me some aspirin and make me some breakfast? PPPLLLLEEEAAASSSSEEE?" I gave him my most pathetic face. I didn't have to do much; I was already looking pitiful as it was. He rolled his eyes and came back with a plate. Yum, eggs, toast with strawberry jam, and orange slices. I could have kissed him. This reminded me that I hadn't brushed my teeth, Yuk.

Once I was human again I wondered why Jake was still at my house. He'd even changed clothes. Where had those been? "I see you made yourself comfortable."

He blushed a little. "Yeah, well I figured you'd want to start this sooner rather than later so I cleared my weekend." So much for my grand seduction, I thought.

"Kris, i'm as ready to do this as i'll ever be." He took my hand, kissed the back of it, and then kissed my palm.

"Ok Jake but I don't want to use condoms. I'm clean and I know you are, plus i'm on the pill. I think we should start with you. Once you're comfortable with the whole experience, then we can learn together for me. The first part is really simple... I want to suck your dick."

Chapter 6

I was in heaven. After that kiss I was walking on cloud nine and I know she was as shaken about it as I was. I knew she was pissed that I ignored it, but that was all a part of my plan. I loved spending time with Kris. It was fun to be around someone who was completely themselves around you.

She couldn't hold her liquor for shit and was far more gone than I was although I never let her know that. I liked to watch her sl**p, call it a guilty pleasure. She was sprawled across the foot of her bed passed out. It wasn't a pretty picture but it warmed my heart anyway.

Once she looked like Kris again, I just couldn't wait but the last thing I expected her to want was to suck me. I became instantly erect and gulped audibly. I didn't know what she was used to as far as packages went but I hoped she wasn't too disappointed.

We started with a kiss, so much like our first one except that this one kept escalating until we each were fighting for dominance. We had begun to undress each other while we were kissing but I needed to see what was going on. I had only been dreaming of something like this happening for oh, a couple of years. "Undress me and then yourself," I told her. My shirt was already half way unbuttoned. She stood back and just looked at me. She looked for so long that I began to get a bit uneasy, that is, until I saw that her eyes were completely glazed over with lust. I almost came right then.

She removed my clothes without touching my skin. Even when she took off my boxers, she gently pulled them down at the sides. It was slow and sensual. I guess everything would have been sensual to me, but I knew from experience that girls didn't really take their time. "... you'll last longer." She'd interrupted my thoughts and I didn't even hear her. She knew that I was lost and she laughed as she started running her hands over my torso. "I said that me sucking you off the first time will let you last longer for the actual act." Hell I didn't care what her reason for doing it was.

She stepped back and began undressing herself. It was like watching the ultimate Christmas gift being unwrapped. As each part of her came into view, my eyes glazed over a little more and my breath became ragged. Her breasts were large with large brown nipples. I could see myself filling my palms with her mounds and drowning in them. I think I became a breast man at that moment.

My lips seemed dry and my mouth was even drier as she removed her pants and panties. As she took her pants off, she turned around so that I could see that she was wearing a thong. She paused to look at me and then began removing her thong. I didn't think that I could get any harder but I was wrong. With her standing in front of me in all her naked glory, I burned the image into my brain just in case this whole thing blew up in our faces.

I didn't have to think too much about it though because she started walking towards me. She started licking my nipples while caressing my torso. It was incredible. She began laving my belly button and I tensed knowing what was coming. I wasn't sure that i'd make it once she took me into her mouth, but I prayed that I could enjoy it for at least a little while. She began lighting tiny kisses along my length and I was trying not to think about the fact that she was the only one I had really ever wanted to do this.

My cock was enveloped in warmth and I couldn't breathe. She was slowly taking my whole length and seemed to be totally engrossed in just my cock. I didn't think a lot of women liked giving head this much, so either I was misinformed or I was just lucky.

I felt her moan and realized that she had taken me into her throat. I was moaning and groaning loudly by now and I was already getting close. She must have sensed it because she tripled her movements and began rapidly engulfing my cock from the root to the tip. I could barely catch my breath. Why the hell had I waited to do this?

It was beyond incredible and the last time she shoved my cock to the back of her throat I started cumming. This was so different from masturbating. I came harder than I could ever remember cumming and she was swallowing it all! She was still lightly licking me as I softened. I just needed to sit down, I was trembling. She led me to the bed and I think I fell asl**p.

Chapter 7

He was so cute! I could tell that he was nervous and truth be told, I was a little nervous too. I got to do with him, everything that I wanted to try and I couldn't wait until we went even further. His kisses were even more potent than the first time and I knew that I was going to have fun doing everything else. He didn't know it but I loved sucking cock, but not just anyone's cock. There had been boyfriends who didn't ask and I didn't tell. I had to feel that I could trust the person and who better to trust than my best friend? I could act out all of the fantasies that i'd ever had and it would be ok.

It seemed like his cock was made for my mouth. He was about eight inches with a nice girth. I knew he must have been a little nervous about his package but I had no complaints. I didn't normally deep throat but this time I couldn't help it. I know its mean but I felt that sometimes a guy didn't deserve to get my 100%. Jake deserved for it to be done right, plus I got off knowing that he was getting grade-A head. I knew I had done well when he all but passed out afterward.

I couldn't help but remember my reaction to him. I'd never felt lust like that before. Maybe it was just that he was a virgin. I didn't have to be nervous about what I knew or didn't know. I could just be me and none of my imperfections mattered as much.


Jake's body was so not what I expected. I knew he was lean, or at least I thought he was. He was all muscle. I usually liked my guys a little beefier but this was surprisingly not a problem for me. He was still lean, but not in the scrawny way that i'd always thought. The idea of all that hard muscle sliding against me had my eyes glazing over. I'd loved sucking him off more than anyone else and he held off longer than I'd expected him to.

While musing over what happened, I went to brush my teeth. I wouldn't have had a problem kissing him but I didn't know how he felt about it. I returned with some water for both of us but he was still asl**p. I laid down next to him and he immediately rolled towards me. His arms d****d over me and it felt really nice.

I'd never had someone just instinctively reach for me, even on a subconscious level. He nuzzled my neck and sighed, but was still asl**p. I couldn't help myself; I wriggled so that we were completely spooning. I began slowly grinding into him and I heard him grunt. He held me even tighter and it just felt so right but I didn't want to think about that too much.

"What are you doing to me?" He asked.

Oops, I was busted. I blushed and turned to look at him. He was smiling sl**pily at me. "Sorry, I just wanted to know if you'd react in your sl**p." He rolled his eyes at me and kissed me softly. I had to sigh. I felt so comfortable with him that I'd almost forgotten we were naked.

He asked, "What do you want to do next?"

Hmmm, I thought about having him eat me out, but I was beyond ready to feel his hard meat filling me. "I need you inside me, but I want you to explore me first. Find out what you like and what I like." It had always been my fantasy to have a man explore every inch of me and I hoped he would deliver.

He smiled mischievously at me and flipped me so that I was lying on my stomach. Uh oh, I wasn't sure that I was going to like his explorations. I was ridiculously ticklish and most guys hadn't been able to touch me in certain places without me feeling the need to laugh or jerk away. My feet were one of the worst places and I usually ended up kicking whoever was touching my feet. Jake knew this but it didn't seem to bother him. I was so nervous about him touching me all over that I almost didn't realize that he was massaging my feet. I finally relaxed when I didn't have the urge to kick or jerk back.

My toes felt warm. When I looked back, Jake was sucking my toes. I was almost ashamed to admit that no one had ever sucked my toes before. I was wet and damn near dripping from just that. I heard a moan and was startled to know that it was me. Jake licked one and then the other foot. It was weird that I was so comfortable with him. I was burning with need.

He'd lightly bit each calf and even licked the backs of my knees. I thought I was going to go crazy. That was the most sensitive and ticklish part on my body and now I knew that it was also a source of sensual pleasure. I moaned, "oh god" and he doubled his efforts on the other leg. While doing this he'd been slowly kneading my thighs.

He moved up and began biting my ass. This was so hot but before I could get that thought out of my head, Jake split my cheeks and started licking at my crack. I gasped loudly and almost came from the sheer naughtiness of it.

He started licking my hole and I felt myself pucker. Now I was the one not breathing. He didn't do that for long and I was glad because I didn't know how much more I could take. He bit and licked his way up to my neck and I almost lost it again. I knew that I definitely could cum from stimulation on my neck. All I kept saying was, "oh my god, oh my god!" He flipped me over and started at my collarbone while gently running his hands along my stomach. He gingerly reached down to brush my curls. He dipped a finger in and brought it up to taste me.

He got a funny look on his face and then almost dove onto my pussy. He quickly trailed kisses down my torso, but still taking the time to bury his head in the cleft between my breasts. He kept smelling his fingers. I'd never seen anyone so enthusiastic about the taste of pussy.

I didn't want to guide him because I figured he'd done so well so far, there wasn't much that I figured he couldn't figure out. He stuck his nose between my legs and just inhaled deeply. He licked all around my opening and then started to lick hesitantly and I wanted to push his face into my mound but I held out. He started to tongue fuck me and it was only making me hotter. He was like a vacuum with my juices because he was lapping them up like he was starving. When I would moan loudly at one technique, he would more enthusiastically go at it.

When he started sucking on my clit, I almost jumped off the bed. He kept sucking on my clit but he inserted first one and then two fingers into me. "Oh God don't stop" I screamed at him. I didn't think I would cum at first but he proved me so deliciously wrong. I always cum for a long time and he rode each wave with me. It was incredible! My fantasy had nothing on him.


I was still trying to catch my breath when he came up to my face level and asked, "So how'd I do?" He grinned and knew that he really didn't need an answer. "Are you sure that you're a virgin?"

Chapter 8

I woke up to grinding on my piece. I couldn't believe i'd fallen asl**p. When Kris said she wanted to finally do the deed, I thought i'd be able to bend steel I was so hard. Exploring her was just an added bonus. I wasn't going to waste the opportunity to touch and remember every inch of her. Each time I touched her somewhere she would suck in her breath. It was odd, I felt more comfortable touching her than she seemed to be with me touching her. I wanted to taste every inch of her so I started at her feet with the intention not to miss and inch. I was having a wonderful time finding her spots.

I tentatively dipped my finger into her honey pot and damn near had a heart attack. I had to have more of that. Once I settled between her legs I felt at home. Her scent was intoxicating. It was her and lust and unlike anything i'd ever witnessed. I wasn't sure that I could make her cum but when I found that she liked being fingered and having her clit sucked, she started bucking and I was just trying to hold on for the ride. She went stiff and then a gush of her juices came down and drenched my face and fingers. She completely went limp and I gently lapped up all of the juices I could find. When I came up for air, I could smell her on my face and I almost didn't want to wash my face.

She was still huffing and trying to catch her breath when she asked, "Are you sure you're a virgin?" I couldn't help but smile, I knew i'd done well. I got up to wash my face and get a warm towel. I came back and opened her legs. I was hit by the heady scent of female cum. I couldn't help but taste her a little. I think I was hooked. She pushed her legs together close to her chest and moaned, "No, please, not again, not yet, just let me rest."

I arched an eyebrow at her but her eyes were closed and she still looked like a limp noodle. "Don't worry baby, I know you're sensitive. I'm just gonna run a warm towel over you, I know it's soothing."

I didn't mean to use the endearment and when she sat up on her elbows I thought she'd call me on it. "How do you know so much about sex if you're a virgin?" I didn't know whether to blush with embarrassment or feel irritated.

"Look Kris, just because I haven't actually done anything doesn't mean I haven't thought about it and read up on it. I know that not everything works for everyone, but there are things that seem consistent. I never wanted to just fumble around when it came to sex. Whenever I finally did the deed, I always wanted to be good at it. I don't have any on the job training, so to speak, but i've read every manual that there is."

I had finished with the towel and began tracing small circles on her thigh while I was talking. It seemed that I couldn't stop touching her. I hoped that if this didn't go the way I wanted to then we could still be friends, but I wasn't confident that-that would be the case. We hadn't even had sex yet and I was already addicted.

"I'm sorry Jake, this is more new to me than I expected. You've already done things to me and with me that i've never done. You have this enthusiasm about not just sex but intimacy also that no guy has ever had with me. You just made me cum harder than I ever have and it just doesn't make sense that you're still a virgin. You could have any girl that you want and i'm positive that women would appreciate your no holds barred approach to sex."

I had a moment of sadness. Sure, I could have any woman except her. I guess she couldn't have known that I was going through this for her. I thought if I was more experienced then maybe my confidence would go up and maybe i'd feel I had a chance.

Her breathing had evened out and I was more than ready to be inside her. I lazily traced her opening while lying against her. It felt so right being with her but if she hadn't seen me as anything other than a friend then I wasn't sure she ever would. I needed to shake myself out of my funk and just be in the moment.

There were no more words as we began kissing. I settled myself over her and she immediately opened her legs so that I was settled and nestled right where I wanted to be. I tapped my meat against her opening and she arched into me. I let the tip of my cock poke lightly at her opening. I was smearing my pre all against her opening. I was so nervous because it felt so good and I wasn't even in yet.

I slowly started to push in and I had to stop to just breathe in and out. The feelings gliding along my cock were indescribable. I eased in until I was sheathed to the hilt. I was completely flushed and had to groan. I felt bad because I knew I wouldn't be able to make it good for her. There was no way that I could touch her anywhere else and not shoot off. She clenched around me and I gasped, "don't move." I had shut my eyes tightly against the sensations that were assaulting my body. I just refused to shoot off in like two seconds.

Once I felt a little more in control, I moved a little and began thrusting. If I felt that the initial entrance was incredible, then actually thrusting in and out of her tight warm, moist center was sending me completely into orbit. I looked into her eyes and there was a slight amusement in them.

I was lightly thrusting into her and she was gingerly meeting me with each thrust. I felt in control enough to lean on my elbows and forearms so that we were flush against each other. I tried not to think about her breasts being mashed against my chest. I began licking her neck and she groaned but making her hotter was like a double-edged sword. The more I made her squirm and moan, the more she thrusted and clenched onto my piece.

She started rubbing her clit and it was so erotic. I knew that for her to cum I had to hold out but I didn't know how much longer I could. She started humping upwards in earnest and I involuntarily bit her neck. It sent her over the edge as she stiffened and clenched tightly on my cock. She was moaning loudly but when I heard her yell, "Oh ssshhhhiiiiiitttttt", I lost it. I couldn't take it anymore and I thrust as hard and rapidly as I could and then it happened. White lightening danced in front of my eyes and I shot what felt like a gallon of cum into her womb. I almost wished she wasn't on the pill and that these were different circumstances but I was losing consciousness so my thoughts were s**ttering.

Chapter 9

Why was everything he did so cute? When he first entered me I could tell that he was trying hard not to cum. I never expected him to slow down and take his time but he'd been full of surprises already. All of the thoughts I had for what I wanted to try went out the window as soon as he entered me. I felt full and complete for maybe the first time in my life. Everything we were doing had a semblance of newness to me.

I couldn't help but arch into him but he told me not to move. I was trying not to thrust but he was slow stroking me so well that it was extremely hard not to. I loved seeing the range of emotions play across his face as he experienced the ultimate intimacy for the first time. It was very intense.

He bit my neck and my nerve endings started zapping. I didn't think I would cum both because i'd already had a catastrophic orgasm and because he was a first timer. Imagine my surprise when I found another orgasm building. It was even more intense than the first one. He came almost immediately after and it only served to prolong my orgasm into pleasurable aftershocks.

He collapsed on top of me and I couldn't even be mad. Truthfully, his weight felt nice on top of me and I felt like a sack of noodles anyway. This left me a little time to think. I hadn't had experiences like this since, well, ever. My orgasms had been so intense that I almost passed out. I seemed to be experiencing as many firsts as him and the thought was disturbing. Had I been doing it wrong or something? Why did I feel so at ease around him sexually? I'd even let him cum in me, something that shocked even me when I suggested it. It felt so wonderful though.

I rolled him off me and went to give myself a quick clean up. I did the same for him and he gave that same content sigh that he'd done after I sucked him off. I climbed into bed and was asl**p in minutes. I awoke tangled and entwined with Jake. How had that happened?

We were both lying on our sides facing eachother and both of his arms were around me. One of his hands was cradling my head and his chin rested on the top of my head. Our legs were tangled together with the sheets woven in between. We couldn't get any closer. It was so intimate that it almost brought tears to my eyes. Why hadn't any other guy been so into me, even if it was just sexually? I sighed forlornly and I felt Jake move.

He rubbed his cheek against my head and then kissed my forehead. "What's wrong Kris?"

I didn't know if I should tell him my troubling thoughts but we'd promised to keep it honest. "Jake it's never been like this for me and i'm not really sure why. It's kind of freaking me out that no other guy has been into figuring me out sexually. You did it on the first try and it's a little scary." He just held me tighter and I felt so secure that I nearly wanted to cry again.

Chapter 10

When I woke up the first time, it wasn't because I was necessarily uncomfortable but something just wasn't right. Kris was asl**p but she was almost on the polar opposite side of the bed. I was cold or maybe empty. I couldn't really articulate what I felt in my semi-conscious state but when I pulled her to me, I was instantly calmed and fell back asl**p. When I awoke for the second time, it was because Kris was wriggling. Then she gave that sigh and I knew something was wrong.

She told me why and my heart started pounding in my chest. This was going better than I expected. Who would have thought that this crazy plan could have made her see any revelations? Truth be told, I didn't even think that she needed anal but if she admitted that then she'd also have to admit that there was more than sex between us. Instead of telling her anything, I just held her tighter.

"Make love to me Jake", she whispered and I was only too happy to oblige. I treated her body with the reverence that i'd always thought should be common in lovemaking. Instead of using my tongue this time, I used my fingers to trace every inch of her. By the time I finally entered her, we were both so wound up that we pounded into each other in a frenzy. She met me stroke for stroke and with each of my grunts, I heard an accompanying moan. Our kisses went from light and airy to hot and passionate. I couldn't get enough of her. I pounded furiously into her and our climaxes hit both hard and fast. She let out a shriek with my name embedded and I yelled out.

I didn't want to move. She was clenching my softening piece and I was still pulsating inside of her. I nuzzled my face into her neck loving her scent. Before I knew it, I was plumping up again and slowly thrusting into her. "Well what do we have here?" I laughed and told her I couldn't help it. I wanted to stay inside of her forever, but it was time to do some stamina training. I flipped us over so that she was on top and let her work her magic. This gave me a completely different sensation. She ground her pelvis into mine and I could do nothing but gasp.

She knew what she was doing and I was trying my best not to get too far along. It was difficult because I got to see her reactions to everything. The image of her arching backwards should have been bronzed it was so beautiful.

She was driving me crazy but I knew how to make her crazy too. I pulled her to me and began licking her neck and ear. I started humping up into her and she began whimpering. I loved that but I had more tricks up my sleeve. I licked my fingers and then began tracing circles onto the back of her knee and I held her to me with my other arm. She began bucking wildly and then I bit her. I've never heard a scream like that. It was primal, guttural, and so fucking sexy. I felt her juices run down my cock and I blew up into combustible flames.

I held her to me as her breathing evened out. I quickly noticed that she had started breathing differently and she was shaking. I tried to lift her up but she held me tighter and wouldn't move. I realized that she was crying. "Kris, sweetheart, why are you crying?"

I rubbed her back and kept kissing the top of her head. "I don't really want to talk about it, Jake. I'm not really sure what it is anyway."

I thought about it, I didn't know whether to push the issue or to let her stew about it. I decided to push it just a little. "Kris, you know you can tell me anything. Maybe we can figure it out together but you have to tell me what's wrong." She leaned away from me and I got a good look at her face. Tears had streaked down her face and her eyelashes were spiked with moisture. I couldn't help but kiss each eye repeatedly.

"Jake it's this... you... how i've felt every time we've come together like this. It is so different from any other sexual experience that i've had; I don't know how to handle it. I've never yelled out like that and I never thought I would. Yet here I am and every time it seems like I react more and more. You're acting like a pro and i'm acting like the virgin. It's just freaking me out."

"It's probably just because I want to know all there is to know about what makes you tick so that I can put it into practice on whoever I decide to be with. It's just different because I actually want to know and not just get off. It will be ok Kris. Now let's take a bath." With that, I didn't even look back as I disengaged from her and went to run some bath water. I knew she was probably upset that I dismissed what she was feeling as just my enthusiasm but she needed to brood. I wanted her to come to the conclusion that we were made for each other on her own.

Chapter 11

I was seething! I had just had the most amazing experience of my life and he thought it was just beginner's luck! It had to be more to it than just that. Even if he did just want to know all there was to know about sex, my reaction wasn't in the deal. It was so much more than just finding the right technique. He was so gentle but he also seemed to know when I needed it hard and fast. He was so in tune with me that it was as if he could read my mind.

I thought back to my original reason for starting this and I thought how different things had turned out. I'd all but forgotten about control. From the first time we'd done anything, my body was completely invested. I didn't have any other thoughts in my head except the feelings coursing through my body. I didn't even need to put any of my crazier fantasies into play because he was making reality so pleasurable. I was completely satiated after each episode. Truth be told, I hadn't thought about anal since he'd eaten me out. It seemed silly now to think that something like getting anal would break down the wall between me and sex. I'd probably still be uptight and then i'd regret doing it.

That led to a whole other line of thinking. If I didn't think I needed anal anymore, it was only because I was getting it so good from Jake. What was going to happen when he felt secure enough to find a girlfriend? The thought made my heart hurt and I didn't know exactly why.

I had a dilemma. I wouldn't need to break my promise about anal if I could keep doing Jake, but Jake would only keep doing me until he was totally secure about sex. What was I going to do after that and did I really want there to be an after? I mean, there had to be a reason for me to be so into the sex.

I had to shake myself out of my sullen mood as Jake came into the room telling me that the bath was ready. He strode into the room naked as the day he was born. He looked totally at ease and I wondered how he'd be with another woman. The thought made me frown. I felt like he was mine, which was utterly ridiculous, and I didn't really want to think of him with anyone else.

We lazed about in the fragrant water, soothing our sore muscles and relaxing until we pruned. He made sure I was completely clean and it wasn't necessarily sexy, but it was intimate on a level that I had never achieved with anyone else. I took that time to trace every inch of him. It was something so erotic about a hard body with suds on it. I don't have a problem with my body, but I did usually have some nervousness. This was not the case with Jake. While in the bath we didn't speak, but we exchanged slow kisses that were like d**gs they were so intoxicating. We nipped and nibbled each other but otherwise just held each other close.

We toweled each other off and our stomachs chose that moment to growl. We laughed and I had to stop and try to remember when we'd last eaten. "What day is it?" He laughed and answered, "Um, I think it's Sunday, like mid afternoon."

Damn, so we had been going at it for over a day. That was quite an accomplishment. I went to fix us something to eat but I figured we could get by on some quick fixes. I popped in some bagels, put on some coffee, and sliced some fruit. He came in and looked at our impromptu meal with a frown. "Maybe if you triple this it'll be enough to make up for the calories we've burned. You know this is less than a snack for me."

I rolled my eyes, "Ok garbage disposal, make yourself something else, i'm fine with this." He finished in record time and started on the rest of the ice cream. He was making it look so good that I got a spoon and dug in too. "You're gonna make me fat with all this junk."

He looked at me and arched an eyebrow. "No one told you to eat this," he said, waving the carton in front of me.

It was odd to me that we were acting as if everything was normal. I expected things to be different between us, but he was the same old Jake and I was looking at him like he had horns growing out of his head. I had thought that the aftereffects would be different.

I realized that I sort of wanted him to be as addicted to me as I seemed to be to him. I frowned noticing that this wasn't the case. I hadn't planned on feeling anything except maybe lust. It wasn't as if we were dating or in a relationship but I couldn't help but want him to be attached to me. This was so not what I bargained for.

Chapter 12

It was like I could see the wheels turning in her head. She'd occasionally frown like she was in deep thought. I knew she was uneasy or upset but I figured the more upset she was, the more she'd try to hash out her feelings and then the more she could come to some revelations. I was about to make it worse for her but I hoped it would work out in the end.

I finished the ice cream and went to put the rest of my clothes on. I came out and she almost looked aghast. She quickly recovered and stood up. "Leaving so soon?" I wanted to stay with her but that wouldn't help me win her. I kissed her slowly and made up some report that I supposedly forgot to finish and left. I didn't think she bought it but I knew she wouldn't call me on it.

I didn't talk to her for the next two days and it was killing me but I hoped that the whole 'absence makes the heart grow fonder' thing would work. I got a phone call that Wednesday that nearly blew my socks off.

Before I got the phone to my ear good I heard, "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG JAKE!!" I was taken aback and if I hadn't been sitting then I might have fallen down.

"Whoa, hello to you too. What do you mean what's wrong? Nothing's wrong, is there something wrong with you?" She was still yelling when she answered.

"Hell yeah, you give me some bogus ass story about a report and then I don't hear from you for over two days, what's up with that?"

"Nothing, look, I thought you were upset, so I figured you needed to be left alone. Plus, the phone works both ways Kris."

"Yeah well, you're supposed to be learning all there is to know about sex and i'm supposed to get my ass reamed. How is that supposed to happen if you just walk out?"

Whoa, I knew I was getting there now. "Kris, is this just because you're horny? I know you said that being horny all the time was part of the problem. Just talk to me, was I bad or something?"

I heard her gasp, "God, no it's not that. You were... just... I don't know... it was incredible, but now, I just don't know." She trailed off, and I was getting worried. I thought she was crying and i'd never meant to make her cry. "Look Kris, just sit tight, i'm on my way."

Fifteen minutes later I was on her doorstep and my anxiety had grown ten fold. "What's wrong, and don't beat around the bush. Whatever this is doesn't have anything to do with how we started out. I don't think it's about me learning about sex or you getting anal. Just talk to me."

I'd started out on the doorstep, but when she opened the door, she just walked to her bedroom and sat on the bed. She had been crying. She looked so sad sitting in the middle of her bed with her arms around her knees. I sat across from her and rubbed her arms.

"A week ago I could have told you with confidence that I needed to masturbate after every time I had sex. One night with you and not only do I not masturbate afterwards, but I can't get off from masturbating. I've tried for the past two days and all I could think about is how it felt when we did it. This isn't working out at all like i'd hoped."

I gathered her to me and laid down w... Continue»
Posted by Cum_Shooter 5 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Hardcore, Sex Humor  |  
1842
  |  
21%
  |  8

wife duznt know or duz she

I’m not sure when the change in my attitude to Vikki
began. I’m also not sure what set it off but I have an
idea about that.

She was 18 and I was 26 when we married. Her parents
weren’t behind us 100% because of her age and I had
actually met her two years previously but because of
the obviousness of our age difference I kept my hands
off her until she was 18.

I had a good job in the aeronautics business in the
U.K. and my many friends were all married and all in
the same business. As my friends were all either my age
or older, I was considered a lucky man having a "teen
vixen" as a wife. When I met her, she was in school
uniform and I had offered her a lift home after a
swimming lesson where she was with a young female
friend of my neighbour. How I kept my hands off her for
a year I don’t know by I succeeded.

I was very possessive of her in the early days,
especially when younger guys fancied her as I felt a
bit on the old side, even at 26, but eventually it kind
of turned me on to see her being ogled by older and
younger alike. Eventually I found myself wanking when I
was alone with the thought of her being fucked by other
men, though when I came, I suddenly felt guilty.

By this time we had been married two years and had a
great sex life. Vikki fucked like a rabbit and rarely
mentioned anyone else but me. She liked to pander to my
little interests and I loved having her in her school
uniform (I suppose trying to make up for the sex I
didn’t have when she was u******e).

Her body was still slim and her build slight. She was a
natural ash blonde and kept her hair short. Her tits
were small but firm and stuck out very firmly when she
was aroused. Her vagina was also small and perfect with
slight lips sticking out. She had a little difficulty
taking my 8 inch cock at first but now craved it. The
foreskin would peel back as I f***ed it into her and
now I could push in right up to my balls.

Many a night as I fucked her, I thought of her being
fucked by strangers and even by some of our male
friends. I had had many comments from mates at work
about how lucky I was to be screwing a "schoolgirl" and
I would titillate them by telling them that I actually
did screw her in uniform. Though they joked it off as
though they were not interested, all of them would ask
me later what she actually liked to do. Considering all
my male friends were married, it was obvious, that my
sex life was better than theirs.

Vikki drank very little, and always liked to be in
control of her actions. "Michael," She said a year
after we married, "I managed to get d***k once after a
school dance and you wouldn’t like to see me d***k." "I
make a fool of myself."

"What kind of fool," I asked.

"That’s just it, I was such a fool I don’t remember and
had to rely on my friends to tell me. I did things I
would never have done sober, like going up to one of
the prefects and kissing him, showing everyone my new
bra and telling private things to all my friends. I was
so humiliated!"

"I would never let you make a fool of yourself," I told
her, "So don’t ever worry about that."

The subject was dropped and that was that.

So here we were, her 20 and me 28 and we were invited
to Graeme and Kath’s house warming party. They were
both in their early 30’s and Graeme worked with me. It
was a warm late summer evening and their new house was
indeed beautiful. We had a buffet and the patio doors
opened on to a large secluded garden with little paths
and shrubs everywhere. Dim lights were sprinkled around
the garden giving a fairy-tale look to the place.

I noticed Vikki drinking soft drinks, even though we
had agreed to taxi home. I left her to mix with the
large group and as the evening chilled most of us moved
indoors. It was then that I noticed her behaviour was
slightly erratic. I looked at the drink bottle beside
her and realised she was drinking alchopops – those
alcoholic drinks that tasted like soft drinks. She
wasn’t making a fool of herself, just being a little
different.

When I saw her, she was in a group of two women and one
man whom I recognised as a Graeme’s younger b*****r
David. He was about 17. I thought nothing more of it
and was pleased she had relaxed. It was about 30
minutes later that I realised she was not in the room
and I went to look for her as it was getting late.

I couldn’t find her so assumed she has gone into the
garden. I slipped out of the kitchen door but it was
quite dark with only the "fairy lights" taking the edge
off the darkness. The cool air was pleasant and the
garden refreshing and quiet after the bustle of the
house so I walked a round the area. That’s when I heard
giggling – Vikki giggling!

The bl**d rushed to my head and I realised it was not
only my head it had rushed to. I had been drinking
quite a lot and that always made me horny. I quietly
slipped off the path into the bushes and crept slowly
up to the little area out of sight of the house. Vikki
was sitting on a bench with David beside her. He was
talking to her and she was talking back.

It was his hand that amazed me. He was stroking her
right breast as they spoke and she was saying nothing
at all. He then leaned over and kissed her and she
responded. My cock was pounding and I quickly released
it as I watched. David freed her breast quite easily
and I saw his hand slip up her dress.

From the look on his face, he found his goal and was
obviously fingering her. She was smiling. He stood up
and slipped his trousers down. Vikki reached forward
and released his cock from his briefs. It was about 6
inches long and his balls hung low beneath it. Vikki
swallowed his cock in one swoop. I was wanking myself
like mad.

"Keep it up, I’m going to cum soon," David said.

I then suddenly heard voices from the house coming down
the garden. I pulled up my pants, stepped out to the
path and started to shout for Vikki. By the time I
slowly got round to where they were, both were walking
back up to me. David was quite clear eyed but Vikki’s
bra strap was still off her shoulder and she was very
blearly eyed.

"Ah there you are, "I said. "Time to go home dear"
"Thanks for looking after her David, you should pop
round some time and visit us and we can crack open a
few cans."

"Yeh, that would be great," He responded.

"You would like to see David again, wouldn’t you
Vikki?"

"Yessss," She mumbled.

We called a cab and got home about 20 minutes later.
Vikki talked away but she was quite odd. I decided to
try an experiment. When we got home, I suggested we
walk in the woods behind our house. She consented. On
the way, I asked if she liked David’s cock in her
mouth. She said she had, but not really as if she knew
what I was talking about.

When I got her to a quiet spot, I leaned her against a
tree, lifted her dress and put my finger into her. She
was sopping wet. I took out my cock and entered her
there and then in the dark. She didn’t say a word as I
fucked her like a madman. She even came as I emptied my
balls into her. I straightened her up and walked back
to the house, helped her to get ready for bed and we
both fell asl**p.

The following morning she awoke before me and called me
to breakfast. I went downstairs and asked how she was.
"Never better" She responded, "Why?"

"Nothing," I said, "It’s just with you having a few
drinks last night."

"I know, isn’t it amazing, I was able to drink and it
had absolutely no affect on me," She said. "It must be
the sugar in these things as I had a great night."

I mentioned David to her and she just passed on as
though she could hardly remember who he was. She
certainly didn’t remember the fuck in the woods. I told
her a totally different story about our return home. I
said the taxi had dropped us off a few streets away and
we had had a romantic stroll home. She was happy with
the story and took it on board as though she remembered
the whole event.

When Vikki had gone off to visit a neighbour I took
stock of the evening and wondered if this amnesia was
an effect of the alcohol. If it was, there were some
possibilities here. I was going to have to do some more
tests on Vikki to be sure. It took another couple of
wanks before those possibilities could be erased from
my mind.

It was four weeks later and mid November when we were
invited to another party, this time at Gerry’s house.
Gerry was a draughtsman at the unit and was 33. His
wife, Laura, was a year older than him. It was a fancy
dress party and a couple of nights before it, Vikki and
I were trying to work out what we would go as. The idea
hit me immediately – schoolgirl!!

I decided to go as a workman complete with hard hat and
overalls. It surprised me but Vikki loved the idea. I
had another idea too but was not sure if it would work.

I decided to drive as Gerry lived about 20 miles away.
I wore nothing under the overalls but some briefs and a
vest. Vikki looked fabulous as the schoolgirl and
though she was going to go the whole hog and wear her
old knickers, I made her change to a sexier pair (as I
said the school knickers might give out a wrong message
to any old perverts there).

We had a drink before going and I made sure Vikki’s was
strong. She was a great hit at the party with the men.
Some wives looked a little disturbed by her convincing
performance but once she was into the Bacardi Breezers
she was in full flight. Graeme pulled me aside and
commented how lucky I was.

"You going to give her one in uniform tonight," He
asked.

"Of course I am," I replied.

"If she wasn’t your wife, I would give her one too," He
said, then apologised.

"If she was up for it, I would let you," I answered.

He was d***k but realised the full implication of what
I was saying.

"Just me?" he said.

"And the rest of them," I replied and walked away.

He walked behind me, "You mean gang bang her?"

"But she probably won’t," I responded.

"No, she probably won’t," He repeated forlornly.

Vikki was giggling with a group of young people in the
corner and more than one of the young guys lifted her
short school skirt to see her knickers. She seemed
completely oblivious. One young guy dressed as a
footballer and was very d***k was lifting it more than
others and she was "mock smacking" his hand. When I saw
her heading upstairs to the toilet, I noticed this
young lad of about 20 follow her. I followed him.

Outside the toilet, he caught up and started to kiss
her. She limply let him and when he pushed her into a
small bedroom she went. I followed swiftly (in case she
was in trouble) and when I got to the door the hall and
room were is semi darkness. I opened the door to stop
the action and quickly stepped in pushing it behind me.
So d***k were they that they didn’t even see me come
in.

I stood in the dark corner and watched as he fumbled
with her knickers and pulled them to her feet. He
dropped his shorts and briefs and a nice stiff cock
sprung out. He was about 7 inches long. He pulled his
shorts off and sat astride her face to stick his cock
in her mouth and she sucked it. He was inexperienced
and desperate for a fuck, I could see. He knelt between
her legs and started to lick her out. She moaned. He
then stood up to fuck and I saw he was going to do it
without a condom. I couldn’t let that happen. I opened
the door and pretended to have just come in to the
room.

The lad looked round and instead of jumping off, just
said, "Nice eh – want a go at her?"

Something went in my head. "OK," I replied and started
to pull off my overalls. I stripped naked and walked
over. "Sit at her head," I said.

I entered Vikki in one go. The thought of fucking her
in front of a young man was erotic to say the least. I
was leaning over and fucking and the young guy’s cock
was dangling on Vikki’s face as he tried to get her to
suck him.

"I need to shoot," He said. "Can’t you get her to
suck?"

Without a thought, I put my mouth over his cock and
with one free hand, I gripped his 7 inches and sucked
like mad. As though this were the most natural thing in
the world, he started to hump my mouth.

I was cumming and cumming hard into Vikki as I felt my
mouth fill. This guy knew how to cum and though I had
never done nor had any desire to swallow cum, I really
didn’t have a choice. I started to gag a little but
almost all of it went down my throat.

"Wow, that was great." "I’ll give you my number if you
ever want to give head again," He said.

As he left, he did!

I dressed myself and then straightened Vikki’s clothes.
She stood up as though she was fine and I took her to
the toilet. She sat there and pissed and then as though
this was the most normal thing, washed herself, pulled
up her briefs and walked back downstairs with me. She
carried on as normal, chatting away. I could see she
was d***k though and let her have a couple more before
deciding we should leave. I did not want others knowing
what she was like when d***k.

On the drive home, she dropped off to sl**p in the car.
About 9 miles from our house, I remembered a "lovers’
lane," and also the rumours that it was used as a
dogging site. My cock sprung up again. I drove into the
parking/picnic area and could see a number of cars
pulled back off the parking area and partly hidden in
the bushes. I could also vaguely make out human shapes
in my headlights.

I drove way over to the far side of the picnic site and
reversed the car into a small area with bushes on
either side and behind. I wound down both our windows
and unbuttoned Vikki’s blouse and unclipped her bar. I
pulled up her skirt and took off her briefs then
slightly reclined the seat. I unclipped my overalls and
took out my cock then started to finger her.

She was wet – very wet. I suppose some of my cum from
earlier was seeping back down. I made sure the light
inside the car was in the off position if I had to open
a door. I pushed her seat right back and got on the
floor to start licking her out. I could taste a
dilution of my own cum.

I heard movement and looked up to see a guy in his
thirties standing at the window wanking. I smiled and
kept going. I am not sure if he was the advance party
but within about 5 minutes there were four guys a
around us. The oldest was about 50ish and the other two
were late thirties but none were that bad looking. I
also saw a younger guy about my age standing back but
fully dressed. I got out my door and walked round with
my cock out.

I opened Vikki’s door and swung her round so her legs
were outside the car while she was lying on the seat. I
knelt down and went back to licking her out. She was
moaning softly. I then stood up and nodded to one of
the thirty-somethings and he took my place while I
watched and wanked. In ten minutes, all four had been
down on her. I beckoned the younger guy and he came
over. He stood beside me while the four guys were over
her like lions at the kill.

"Does having your girlfriend seduced turn you on," He
said.

I pointed at my stiff eight inches and said, "What do
you think?"

He looked at me and dropped to his knees, taking my
cock in his mouth.

"Jeez," Was about all I could say as he sucked me
expertly. He took his own cock out and started to
stroke it and he sucked. No one else even noticed us.

"I would love you to fuck her," I said

"No point," He replied, "I’m gay."

"Still love you to fuck her though," I said again.

"What about fucking you," He said.

"Not tonight but if I can get you to fuck her, you can
fuck me," I said.

"Will she be out cold when I do it?" he asked.

"Yes."

"Then you’re on."

I came!

He sucked every drop as I filled his mouth and I saw a
jet of spunk shoot out his dick as he did so.

He stood up and gave me his mobile number and I
promised to telephone.

I turned my attention back to Vikki and warned the guys
I had cum and would be going soon. It didn’t take long
for four loads of cum to spray on her tits and crotch.

To the chorus of multiple "thanks," I covered her and
put her back in her seat before driving her home.
Thankfully our garage is integral and I was able to
drive straight in. I put the lights on and the sight of
her lying there with cum running over her was stunning
to say the least. I mopped her with some kitchen towel,
dressed her as best I could, and helped her upstairs to
bed. She actually helped me along the way but seemed to
be oblivious to what was happening even though she was
awake.

I must tell the truth and say that I wanked for the
third time before I went to sl**p. My heart was
pounding. It suddenly dawned on me, the opportunities
that lay ahead for me with a wife who reacted in this
way to alcohol but didn’t even know it. Tomorrow would
prove whether this was going to work for me or not.

Well tomorrow came and once more Vikki was cheery and
once again thought that the drinks had not had any
effect. What I couldn’t understand is what she thought
had happened in the space and time when I was having
fun with her. Did her mind not wonder why she didn’t
have enough memory to fill the evening?

In talking to her, it seemed that she just thought that
the few hours at the party until she became d***k, were
the entire evening. If I filled in a few little
episodes for the rest of the evening, then she was
happy that she had been awake and aware the whole night
and just happened to drop off to sl**p on the journey
home.

I was now thinking of choreographing events more so
that I could plan the fun I wanted with Vikki rather
than let things take their course. The main problem was
the excuse to have her drinking as she really still
only drank on special events such as parties etc.

More and more, I was fantasising over what I wanted. I
had this great urge to have the gay guy fuck her but it
was developing into the idea of the other two lads as
well. One was obviously bisexual though the other was
straight. I thought about getting the guys d***k and
horny, Vikki d***k and horny and we sober to see what I
could get out of one gay, one bi and one straight guy
all in one room with me and my naked wife!

My other fantasy was to let the guys at work have her,
especially Winston and Clint, who were two guys of
Caribbean descent and the thought of their two dicks up
her appealed. Of course I had no way of knowing if any
of my mates would be happy to have sex in a gang-bang
situation. Certainly we had all seen each other naked
lots of times after the gym or other sports activities
but never hard and horny. Again, I wondered if a
serious drinking session might loosen their
inhibitions. Planning would again be important.

Christmas was coming and we were busy. It was certainly
an ideal time for parties but everyone was occupied
with partners. I called the gay guy and he was up for
it any time. When I mentioned the other guys he was
even more up for it. The young lad at the party whom I
sucked off also seemed keen but as he had a girlfriend
only had about three nights free in December.

Graeme’s b*****r, David, was the straight guy and I
wondered if he was going to be possible to have along.
I called him to say that a couple of my friends were
coming round one night to watch the football on our big
screen and Vikki had suggested he come too as she was
hoping to stay in and watch (she had a passing interest
but I hadn’t actually asked her). He seemed quite keen
but I realised he would not be thinking of getting into
Vikki’s pants with me and two other guys around. I had
seen him d***k though and hoped I could get him
involved with a few beers inside him. Now all I had to
think about was Vikki!

I told her about the match and she said she would go
and visit an aunt who lived about 30 miles away to give
us "lads" the house to ourselves! I agreed but
suggested that since she was being so good, we should
go out for a pre-Christmas lunch as I was off for a
couple of days. The idea was for me to help her with
shopping and then we would have lunch. She loved the
idea and we took a taxi into town.

Of course, I booked a rather nice restaurant which blew
her mind away and we had a bottle of wine. She was
quite tipsy at the end and I managed to talk her into a
liqueur. When she said she would have to stop or she
would never get to aunties, I suggested we just keep
going and I cancel the lads coming round. She loved the
idea and we retired to a pub nearby.

I moved her on to the alcopops! She was in fine
spirits. I was careful and moved from vodka and tonic
to tonic. By the time I managed to get her home it was
about 6.00pm and she was well gone. I fed her a few
more and she tried to remind me to cancel the lads,
then just said "What the heck – they can come to the
party too!" She was well past anywhere I had ever seen
her before when it came to drink.

I laid her on the bed and she fell promptly asl**p. I
managed to strip her and get some of her school clothes
on. I left the bra off but put on her white blouse,
little white briefs, white socks and grey short skirt.
I had just got organised when the first guy arrived. It
was Steve, the gay guy. He was in on the whole idea so
I briefed him where we were at and he let me feel his
trouser front. His cock was stiff. He had never fucked
a woman in his life but was very turned on at the idea
of these straight guys fucking with their stiff cocks
in hand while he watched.

Next came the guy I had sucked off. His name was Ian
and he was a very good looking young guy. He looked
very embarrassed but I explained that we were all
hoping to get a shag at the woman from the party and
also told him that Steve was bisexual and loved giving
blow jobs. That perked him up and I left the two of
them chatting. They knew that David was the only one
who didn’t know what was going on.

David was 15 minutes late but showed up. The TV was
playing in the background and I got going with the can
of beer. David was a very good looking English public
school boy-type. The straw blonde hair was slightly
unkempt and his clothes had a slightly untidy but
quality look about them. He looked like I imagined Hugh
Grant might as a teenager.

He took to the beer like a duck to water and within 30
minutes was talking animatedly. It took an hour before
all the guys were well oiled. The football was almost
forgotten while the conversation was turned to sex. I
had already told the two later guys that Vikki had been
out for lunch and instead of going out, had passed out
and was sound asl**p. I also made a point of ensuring
they knew that she went out like a light.

David, having gotten his fingers up her before, was
very interested. I suppose being the youngest and
horniest. When the time came and he needed the toilet,
I took him past our bedroom door where Vikki was lying
sprawled on the bed. I explained that we had started
having sex but she had fallen asl**p. I then went back
to the lounge.

I explained to Ian that the girl he saw me fuck at the
party was not a slut he had met but my wife and she was
in the same condition on the bed.

"You don’t mind guys having her?" he said
incredulously.

"I love it," I replied.

"You going to do her again?" he asked.

"I hope we all are," I said.

We all quietly went through to the hall and in the
dark, I could see that David had gone into the bedroom.
He was lying beside Vikki with his fingers in her
pants, finger fucking her. She was quietly whimpering.
Lying with his legs at an angle, his erection was
clearly noticeable in his pants. It’s funny, I had
never considered myself gay or even bi, but in the
circumstances of guys with Vikki, I suddenly had a
great interest in guys’ cocks.

Three of us watching fascination as David continued to
play with her. He was oblivious to our presence. I
walked into the room and he jumped up and spluterred an
apology.

I pushed him back as all the guys came in and announced
that we were all going to have fun with Vikki. David
was astounded! As the youngest member, it was obvious
that he wasn’t up to speed with group sex in any
format!! I took the lead and started to strip, quietly
hushing the guys. She might be out of it and d***k but
she wasn’t u*********s and I think the sight of four
guys naked around her might have sobered her up pretty
quickly if she awoke.

David stood as one by one everyone stripped, even
Steve. I noticed Steve’s cock was slightly drooping
with apprehension, I presumed. Ian was not having such
a problem. His cut cock was sticking straight up and
stood out around 6.5 or 7 inches. I told him he could
go first. He knelt between her legs and started to lick
her. She obliged by opening them wide exposing her slit
to all.

David was rubbing his cock through his pants and the
erection was noticeable. Steve arse was open to us and
it his rosebud faced all three of us as he slurped
noisily at Vikki. David had dropped his trousers and
underwear and was now sporting a healthy 7 inch uncut
cock with large balls sagging beneath. I mentally noted
that I wouldn’t mind sucking him after he had fucked
her and decided to promote him to first fuck.

"You first David, but don’t cum too quickly," I said.

I handed him a condom and delighted watching him pull
in on to his cock. Steve was by now, rigid. We all
stood back as David got between her legs.

"Take it slow, David, I don’t want her awake," I said.

I loved that moment when the cock pushed at her slit,
there was a little resistance and it started to slide
in. He started to fuck slowly. Her legs were raised so
we could all see the actual entry. I dived down and on
the pretence of licking Vikki, started to lick David’s
cock as it slid in and out of Vikki. He was kissing her
tits and running his tongue round her nipples. She
continued to whimper and I heard little mews coming
from her.

"I’m near," He said.

"Pull out then," I replied.

He did. "Now you Steve," I said.

He pulled the condom on and I stepped forward to help.
I saw a surprised look on David’s face but ignored him.
Steve started to enter her and as he started to fuck, I
did the same again and licked his cock as he fucked
her. She was wet, very wet. Out of the corner of my
eye, I saw Ian pull on a condom and rub some hand cream
on it. As I pulled back, he climbed on top of Steve and
started to enter him. I leaned forward for a better
look. I had never seen two guys have anal sex before.
Steve took the cock as easily as Vikki was taking
Steve’s.

I heard Ian say, "Does that make it easier?"

"Oh yes," Said Steve.

Meanwhile, David’s cock was like iron and his eyes like
stalks. This was all too much for him.

"Well David," I said, "If you can’t beat them... join
them."

I dropped to my knees, took off his condom and stuck my
mouth over his cock and started to suck.

"Hey," He started to say, but his cock was saying
something else.

It reared up like a stallion and popped out of my
mouth, slapping me on the face. I gripped it and stuck
my mouth over the tip and started to use my newly found
cock sucking skills. My finger found is hole and I
gently pushed about half and inch into him. That was
it. He started to pump in a way that only teenage boys
can. The first went in my mouth but this rigid cock had
a mind of its own and it broke free spraying a fine jet
on my face and hair before I could recapture it and put
it back in it’s pen.

There were around 11 or 12 spurts and my face was awash
with boy cream. Ian withdrew and turned to me, taking
off his condom and sticking his cock straight in my
mouth. I was rewarded with even more cum before I had
time to swallow the first. As he came, I watched as
Steve was humping Vikki like a veteran. She lay
passively and let him.

The two who had cum looked a little sheepish and Ian
said they would go out and have another drink to let us
guys finish her off.

When they had left, I pulled Steve off and decided to
let him fuck me as I fucked her. He gently lubricated
my hole and sucked my cock. It was wonderful and to be
doing this in front of my wife was so erotic I could
hardly contain myself. I had no idea if I could do this
but I had prepared my hole earlier in the day by
cleaning as best I could and using Vikki’s dildo to
open myself.

I climbed on to her and entered her with my big cock
and as I started to hump her, I felt Steve’s warm flesh
against my hole. It really hurt as he started to push
the head into me and he had to pull back a couple of
times. Suddenly there was a "plop" at the head entered
and a searing sharp pain. It then began to subside
slowly and Steve started to gently ease in and out.

I lay dormant and let Steve’s thrusts push me into
Vikki. I don’t know how long he fucked for, probably 15
minutes or so but he told me he was close. I asked him
to stop.

"Can you cum on her slit?" I asked.

He pulled out and took the condom off. With almost
perfect timing (and missing the spectacle of me being
fucked, the two others wandered back in wearing just
underwear. We stopped for a moment as I explained what
I wanted Steve to do.

Ian said he could manage another shot and so did David.

I pulled Vikki’s legs open obscenely and her red gash
looked twice its usual size. Steve went first and
wanked between her legs. I held her open as he came and
his cum shot into her entrance.

The cum was creamy white and copious and the site of it
shooting in these quantities on to the red gash between
Vikki’s thighs had me going. David came forward next
and added his, still generous ball-contents to Steve’s
load. His cum was thinner and ran quickly down between
her legs. As he pulled back, Ian came forward and shot
immediately. Thick dollops splattered straight into her
cunt.

"Sorry guys," I said, "I’ve just got to do this."

I knelt on top and plunged my cock into Vikki taking
all the cum in with me. I doubt I managed more than
three thrusts before I emptied my balls into her. The
climax came from the soles of my feet and it took me
all I could, to stay quiet. I arched my back and humped
into her about 6 times till there was nothing more to
cum.

Once more, the guilt and the worry of how we would all
look swept over me as we all gathered clothes and left
to the lounge. I excused the guys and went back in with
a damp towel to clean up as best I could and to cover
Vikki. Other than a whimper or two, she had hardly
moved during the whole 45 minute session. I covered her
and returned to the lounge where we all shared some
beers.

"Well guys, that was something else," I said. "I trust
I can expect your discretion about this – even you
David!"

"Can we do it again?" he asked.

"Oh I have a feeling we will be doing it again," I
replied.

I slept like a log and next morning, Vikki was up like
the lark and twittering around fixing breakfast. "Sorry
I fell asl**p," She said. "I was just so tired after
the long day. Did the guys come round?"

"I cancelled all but Ian, a friend from work," I lied.
"We had a bit too much beer though and he left early."

"Oh good, I wouldn’t like them to think I was
unsociable. I like to get to know your friends," she
said.

"I know you do," I quietly chuckled. "We managed a nice
night on our own though – didn’t we?"

"Yes we did and I’m still a little raw," she replied.

I left any further incidents as guilt was bothering me
and I was edgy that someone would say something. It was
into April before I felt the cravings again. It was set
off quite innocently by Winston, one of the two black
guys at work. He told me that while he and Clint had
been on holiday in Majorca in Spain, they had taken a
stunning young girl back to their hotel room. She had
been d***k and the pair of them had fucked her. He said
she had screamed for more at the sight of their big
black cocks.

"Women are so easy when they’re d***k," he said
innocently.

"Don’t you mind performing in front of Clint?" I asked.

"Hell no," He said. "It kinda turns me on being watched
anyway – sex is sex and if there is a cunt there, we’ll
fuck it – don’t care whose it is!"

I could feel the stirrings between my legs as the
prospects were there of two black guys fucking her.

The lunch-time thing had worked quite well but I
couldn’t get her to repeat it. My birthday was coming
up and in the space of two days, Vikki suggested we go
out for a meal and Clint and Graeme from work suggested
I go out for a drink with them. I had a few days off
and suggested that Vikki and I dine earlier than usual
and then meet the guys for a drink afterwards. She
surprisingly agreed – since it was MY day!

We dressed and headed for a really nice up-market inn
for dinner and booked the table for 7.00pm. I ensured
she had a couple before we went and we had a bottle of
wine and a top up glass of wine when that was finished.
We got to the pub to meet the lads at about 10.00 pm.

"I’m going to move on to the ‘breezers’" She said,
giving her nickname for the alcopops. "Otherwise I
might get d***k."

I readily agreed and Vikki became the life and soul of
the group. She was enjoying all the attention from the
three lads. Graeme was the only guy who still had a
wife as the other two were separated from theirs. I
noticed a bit of leg touching from Winston to Vikki as
she sat between him and Graeme and she did not refuse.
When she went to the toilet, Winston pulled me aside.

"See even straight-laced married women relax when
they’re d***k, He said. "Does she never crave a bit of
black cock cuz she's a stunner."

"If she does, she has never said anything to me and
funnily enough it would turn me on," I said with the
slip of my tongue.

"If you can get her in the mood then, I’m your man," He
replied.

As Vikki stumbled back across the bar, it was almost
11.30pm so I suggested we retire to our house to let
her have some rest.

"No," She retorted, "I’m just fine." She promptly fell
asl**p on Winston’s shoulder.

We had another drink and as we were talking about
football, women and sex, I saw Clint’s hand all the way
up her skirt under the table. He thought I couldn’t
see. Graeme was watching him and I saw him rubbing his
trousers.

I nudged Winston and whispered, "I think your friend is
trying to beat you to first base."

He laughed and said, "Aren’t you annoyed? If she was
mine I wouldn’t let anyone near her."

The drink had loosened my tongue. "Trouble is Winston,
when she’s like this, I want everyone to fuck her – it
turns me on."

"Let’s head to your place for that drink," he suddenly
said.

We half lifted and half walked Vikki out of the door.
She talked to us as we hailed a taxi. Graeme said he
had to go home. This was a pity. I had sucked his
b*****r off and Graeme was a stunning older version of
him and I had a craving to suck him too. This called
for desperate measures.

I went up to Graeme and whispered, "Winston says he can
get his cock in any girl if she’s d***k but he won’t
get this one if her husband stops him. Mind you, if her
husbands d***k too, who knows!"

"Maybe one drink," came the reply.

Vikki went straight for her shower to "waken herself
up." When she returned, well covered in her dressing
gown, I managed two more drinks into her before she
passed out on the couch beside Graeme and I.

"Is she a sound sl**per?" Graeme asked after about 15
minutes.

"Watch," I said.

I put my hand under her dressing gown and while
covered. Made it obvious I was fingering her. She
whimpered and uttered a "Yes."

She opened her legs to allow better access as I
fingered her without exposing anything.

"She knows it’s you though," said Clint.

"Be my guest," I said.

He shot across beside her and put his hand up to join
mine. We jointly started to finger her as she whimpered
some more. I pulled my hand away. Graeme leaned across
and asked if this was ok.

"You bet," I said.

He took her tit out and started to suck it as Winston
knelt between her legs and opened the front of her gown
to expose her naked body to all of them as she lay on
the couch. Winston started licking her and she really
liked that. Whimpering, she half opened her eyes and
though she could see, she was not registering anything.
We lifted her on to the rug and stripped her.

Clint and Winston stripped down to their Calvin Kleins
and their large cocks were obvious. I was really going
to enjoy this. Graeme just opened his fly and took his
cock out. His uncut cock was only about 6 inches which
when he eventually saw mine at 8 and Winston and Clint
at something resembling 9 or 10 inches of uncut black
meat, he must have felt inadequate. I opened my wallet
and threw some condoms on the floor.

"Just in case," I said.

Their eyes lit up!

Clint climbed up to Vikki’s face and tried to get her
to suck him. Her mouth opened but just slumped shut. He
tried again but I was getting worried he would waken
her.

"I need my cock sucked bitch," he said.

"Don’t Clint, or you’ll waken her," I begged.

"I need to be sucked," he repeated.

I didn’t need a second chance.

"Here, I’ll take her place if it’s so important."

I knelt in front of him and took the head of his big
black cock into my mouth. The blue/black skin folded
back as he f***ed it into my mouth and he started to
face fuck me. His big balls slapped my chin and he held
the back of my head.

"C’mon you white faggot," He said, "Eat my black meat
while we fuck your wife."

Winston was stretching a condom over his monster and
positioning himself over Vikki. He started to enter
her. Her legs opened of their own accord as she
u*********sly welcomed the black pole into her. Graeme
stood up for a better look and was just alongside Clint
when I quickly pulled off and swallowed Graeme’s cock.
He jerked back a little the just pushed it into my
mouth and started to talk like Clint and both of them
whipped my face with their cocks and called me
"faggot."

"Please guys, I want you all to fuck her and let me
watch," I pleaded.

Winston was banging her relentlessly and she was
responding with her hands round his back.

Clint then said he was next and Winston readily pulled
out of her as he took his place between her legs. As
though it were natural, He stood up and stuck his cock,
complete with rubber, into my mouth. It tasted of
Vikki.

Graeme was back on the floor sucking her tits. When
Clint had been at it for about 10 minutes, he slid out
and let Graeme get his way. It must have felt pretty
loose but he was enjoying it. I, by now, had two black
cocks in my hand and mouth and was sucking like a full-
time faggot. Their cocks tasted of man. A mix of musk,
pee, female juices and sweat mixed with copious
quantities of pre-cum.

Graeme was cumming in her. I could hear him as he
grunted, filling his rubber as he fucked. The two black
guys abandoned me and took place between her legs with
Clint first. He stuck his weapon back in and got going.
Winston kept nursing his erection as he watched. It
didn’t take Clint long and he arched his back as he
filled her.

He pulled out and the condom full of cum dangled of the
end of his cock. Winston with a great sense of urgency
went straight in. Vikki grunted as he entered and he
humped her. Once more her hands went round his back as
he fucked. Winston took all of three minutes as we all
watch him.

"That was great," He said as he pulled out and dropped
his condom into the bin with the rest.

The guys, as they tend to do after a slightly awkward
sex session, dressed quickly and after reassurances
once again of absolute discretion, they were gone. I
walked through and looked at Vikki’s ravaged body and
didn’t feel guilty. I realised why – I hadn’t cum.

I took the condoms out of the bin and sniffed the aroma
of three guys who had made this stuff while fucking my
wife. I dipped my tongue in each and then put my cock
into Vikki as, one by one, I emptied the contents
between us and pushed the fresh seed into her as I
fucked. I came with f***e and collapsed back spent with
the cum dripping on to the rug,

It took about 30 minutes to clear up the evidence and
to clean up Vikki. I helped her to bed and slept
soundly yet again. In the morning, I was gently
chastised again for being too rough when I had fucked
her.

"So she remembered being fucked?"

"You felt so big last night Michael and you fucked me
in so many ways," She said. "I loved it."

"Glad to be of service darling," I said.

"We must do it like that again some time," She said.

"Oh yes – we must," I replied, "We must.!"

... Continue»
Posted by ukcuckwanabe 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  
3083
  |  
92%
  |  4

Robyn Deserves What She Gets

Robyn arrived as a dynamic director of our group, she was also a control freak relatively young she at 31. She was the typical woman on the rise and saw an opportunity to make her mark for future elevation.

As you can probably tell I was one of those that fell on the wrong side of her every turn. I had acquired a reputation as a player within the company, I dated a couple of ladies in other dept of the business. It was fun, a good time. however I was not making a play this lady.

One of the ladies I had dated was a close friend to Robyn. After I had broke off our relationship Robyn suggestively made subtle hints as to her femininity brushing her curvy hips into me on occassion, fixing my hair, stroking and pulling my ties fingers in her mouth when no-one was looking, when these were rejected, her actions made it clear to me that she was going to make me pay. In her mind I took advantage of her friend and did not consider her sexy enough to even flirt with(not the case) and on top of that I would not conform to the way she wanted things to operate. She set out to undermine everything I did. I quickly found my high profile projects being taken and given to Robyn’s favorites. The executives that used to greet me in passing now avoided eye contact with me. The damage had been done and I saw no alternative but to look for employment elsewhere.

I was lucky enough to find employment, but the pay and benefits was not as great. Like anyone else would be I was pissed off. I could never get what she had done out of my mind. It dwelt on it more and I wanted to get even with Robyn.

Fast forward 2 months. One evening after work I stopped at a Wine bar to relax and have a drink. I sat in a booth away from the bar, as the bar area gets really loud and annoying at times. I already had a couple of drinks when I looked up to see Robyn and a couple of ladies from my old job enter. I could just see their heads over the divider between my booth and the one on the opposite side of me. I watched as the hostess brought them to the booth opposite of mine. Robyn could see me sitting just on the other side but the others had not. They ordered a round of drinks and settled in with small talk about the office.

I heard Robyn mentioning whilst looking over her colleagues shoulder and directly at me that her husband would be out of town and that she was looking forward to the weekend alone messing with her opened button. I wondered if she was as much a control freak in bed as she was in life. I had been attracted to Robyn but not when I left. She was a short woman with specs to make her seem more business like and stern when she peered over them. Pert breasts, freckles, and a round ass. She was more about business than looks and therefore usually dressed in conservative business suits. As I sat there a devilish idea formed in my mind.

Robyn deserved to be treated like a sex toy. I found myself walking through how rewarding it would feel to see her naked & vulnerable. I had never before thought of treating a woman in this manner and was shocked to feel my cock was hard as a rock. All I could think about was tearing her clothes off and making her be my little fuck toy, to treat her with no respect, to make her do things I know she had always refused to do. My mind was made up, I was going to take Robyn.

I waited until about 12am and entered the house. I figured all the neighbours as well as she would be in bed asl**p at that time. If I made it by the alarm I would head to her bedroom, quickly subdue her, tie her up, and blindfold her. Then I would do whatever came to my mind.

I made my way over to her house, cleared my head and calmed my nerves and headed upstairs. I found her bedroom door slightly a jar and looked in. She was in the bed fast asl**p. I slowly entered the room and closed on the bed. She was laying on her side with her back to me, only a sheet over her body. I quietly sat my bag down and pulled a pair of handcuffs from my pocket. I grabbed one of her arms a quickly rolled her on her stomach. I slapped the cuffs on her arm and before she could react I had grabbed the other arm, pulled it along with the other one behind her back and cuffed it as well. I pulled the blindfold over her eyes and duct taped it to her. I did not want her to know who I was.

She was now fully awake and starting to make noise. I grabbed her and put my hand over her mouth with one hand and reached into my bag and produced a knife in the other. I placed the knife blade to her throat and whispered into her ear to shut the fuck up or I would cut her wide open. She shut up and I removed my hand. She started telling me that the cops would be there soon that she had a silent alarm. I laughed and whispered to her again that I know for a fact that she did not activate the system. She then started to tell me that her husband would be home soon; again I laughed and let her know that I knew he was gone for the weekend.

I let her know that she was at my mercy and that I had all weekend to do what I wanted. I could hear her start to cry, my cock immediately sprang to life. I turned on the light to see her fear. She rolled to her side and started to plead for me not to hurt her and that I could take anything in the house.

I laugh and whispered that everything I wanted was right there in her bed. She gulped and realized what was about to happen. She started to beg I removed a ball gag from my bag and placed it in her mouth and rolled her over on her back. She started kicking wildly with her legs. I placed the knife back to her throat and she immediately calmed down. I slowly moved the knife from her neck and traced it along her left breast. For the first time I had noticed she had on an over sized T-shirt with no bra. Her little breasts poking through the material. I moved the blade over her nipple, watching her twitch to the feeling.

While I enjoyed watching her fear I really wanted to rip the shirt from her. I sat the knife down and with both hands grabbed the collar of her shirt. In one swift move I ripped it wide open, she screamed into the gag and start thrashing once again. I looked down at her and was rewarded with the fact that she had nothing on underneath the shirt.

She was now fully exposed and vulnerable. Her breasts were small as were her nipples. Her cunt was shaved smooth with a nice looking clit and hood. I must say she was very sexually appealing more so naked than clothed. She still had wide hips, but they looked made for fucking.

Her fear getting the best of her. She screamed into the gag and thrashed about the bed, kicking into the air. Now time to get serious. I slapped her hard across the face until she stopped kicking and thrashing. Once calm, I stepped back and slowly removed my clothes explaining to her that she was going to take my cock like a good little whore telling her that if she was good and did as I said I would be gentle or if she continued to be a bitch then I would not be so nice with. I asked if she understood, she nodded.

I reached down and touched her inner thigh, she flinched and pulled away. I told her that was her one and only freebie, and that if she pulled away from me again I would hurt her. I reached down again and was rewarded to her leg staying where it was. I rubbed up her thigh slowly. She trembled in fear and anger. This only drove my lust higher. I continued until I felt her pussy lips. She slightly pulled away but quickly stopped. Knowing I have her, I grin. I tell her to open her legs wider, which she does. This slightly opened her lips allowing my finger full access to her inner regions. I shove my middle finger up her cunt. She gasps and rolls her head back, sobbing and shaking. I explored deep in her cunt.
I knew I was being rough but did not care. I pulled that finger out and quickly returned it along with the finger next to it. I worked my two fingers in and out of her cunt for a few minutes, enjoying the sounds coming from her. She had no idea what laid in store for her, these two fingers would prove to be the easiest part of the night.

My cock was aching at this point. I had to have it shoved in her wet cunt. I rolled her over and un-cuffed one of her hands. She laid there crying rubbing her sore wrists, after a few minutes I grabbed her arms and pulled her up to the head board. Her bed had rails on the head board and cuffed her to them. She pleaded with me to let her go.

I f***ed her legs open and crawled up on the bed. She started to cry uncontrollably at that point, for she knew what was coming next. I warned her once again to be good and make sure I enjoyed myself or things would turn to the worse. I placed her legs over my shoulders and leaned into her. Once she felt my cock push against her cunt she started to kick and buck wildly. I slapped her repeatedly until she calmed down. I told that she had fucked up and would regret do that. I reached in my and pulled out a set of ankle cuffs. I placed the cuff over her left ankle and pulled it up, and then I pulled her right leg up and put the cuff through the head board and on her right ankle.

She was now fully subdued and legs spread. I told that I was originally going to gentle with her, but she had ruined that. I explained to her that she would remain tied like an a****l and take whatever I decided to do to her. She started to cry and plead once again. I crawled between her legs and moved over her.
My cock head pushed into her open cunt and I thrust with all my might. I heard her gasp as I slammed all 9” into her. I could tell that I had f***ed more cock into her than she had ever felt before; her cunt was grasping it and quivering with the intrusion. She was laboring for air, her nose was full with tears and the gag had buried deep in her mouth, making it hard for her to breathe. I told her that I would remove the gag, but she had to be good and not scream. If she screamed I would knocked all her teeth out and put the gag back in. She nodded compliance and I remove the gag from her mouth.

I pitched it to the side and started thrusting my cock in and out of her. With the gag gone she started to grunt loudly each time I would bury my cock into her. I told how good her cunt felt around my cock. I ask her if she had ever had a cock as big as mine, she replied no and that it hurt. That made me slam into her even harder. My mind was in a rush. I had never treated a woman with such brutality and lack of care. She was my fuck toy and I was determined to fuck the hell out her.

I told her how hard she was going to make me cum, she started to beg me not to cum in her. I laughed and picked up my pace. I was drilling her with everything I had. She must have felt the massive load of cum enter the shaft of my cock, as she started to sob and repeatedly say no please don’t. I could not hold back any longer and with one final drive, shoved my cock as deep into her pulsating cunt as I could. I exploded into her with the f***e of a shot gun. She cried out as she felt my seed dump in her. I pushed into her until every drop was deposited in her cunt.

Once I regained control, I climbed off of her. She was crying uncontrollably. It felt great to see her in this condition for all the frustration and aggravation she had caused me. But we had just begun, I had lots more plans for her before the night was complete.

Robyn lay on the bed quietly sobbing. I had just filled her little cunt full of hot cum and was watching as she attempted with all her might to push it all out. I laughed to myself as she struggled.

Her chest was heaving heavily, which made her small breast move up and down. I descended upon them. I grabbed them and squeezed them. She yelled in pain. I took her little nipples and pinched both of them hard, again she yelled. I told to shut up or else. I then placed my mouth over her right breast and bite hard on the nipple. She did not yell out, but did make a hurting noise deep in her chest. That drove my desire even more. I wanted to hurt this little bitch.

With that I thrust my hand between her legs and shove two fingers into her soaking wet cunt. She grunted as my fingers explored her inside. Her cunt was slick with my recently deposited cum. I bite down once again on her nipple and felt her cunt squeeze on my fingers. Each time I would bite her she would flex her cunt. I quickly grew tired of that and wondered to myself how much could this bitch take in her cunt. I pulled my two fingers from her and rubbed my whole hand around her cunt, getting the whole thing wet. I cupped my hand so all my fingers where in a circle and pushed them into her.

She quickly realized what I was doing and tried to get away. I laid my body weight on her chest and f***ed my fingers farther and farther into her. I felt her cunt stretch and give way. I pushed on knowing I was ripping her apart, but did not care. She started to scream with the pain, this alarmed me as I did not want anyone to hear her. I pulled my hand from her cunt and placed the gag back into her mouth. She was begging for me to stop. I laughed and told her I wanted to see how much she could take.

With that I put my hand back to her cunt and pushed. This time I got all but my thumb in it. I work my fingers in and out of her, feeling her give way to my onslaught. She was screaming into the gag, but it was so muffled no one outside of the room could have heard. I decide it was time to bury my whole hand, I pulled back and this time moved my thumb to enter as well and pushed. My hand buried up the thump knuckle. I pushed and slowly my hand started to disappear into her cunt. Robyn let out a shriek and passed out. I felt her cunt wrapped around my wrist, pulsating to the intrusion.

With my free hand I slapped her face until she came to and continued to fist fuck her cunt. She was grunting like an a****l with each thrust. To my amazement I felt her cunt tighten around my hand, she arched her back, and screamed out in what appeared to be an orgasm. I was completely caught off guard; the whore had actually enjoyed having her cunt stretched to hell and back. I pulled my hand from her dripping cunt, and remove the gag. She lay back on the bed gasping for air. I laughed at her for cumming, to which she starting crying even harder.

During all this my cock had started to come back to life. I had ruined her cunt with my hand and had no desire to go there. I wanted to see that wide ass of hers up in the air. I removed the ankle cuffs and rolled her over.

I did not say a word to her; I slowly reached into my bag and pulled out a bottle of lubricant. When I squirted it into her ass crack she gasped loudly and started to beg for me not to put anything in her ass. She was near hysterical. I touched her wide ass and she jumped. I grabbed her and crawled on top of her letting my cock rest in her ass crack. I told to the calm down or I was going to gag her again. She lay still, but continued to beg for me not to do anything to her ass. I leaned forward causing my rock hard cock to push deeper into the crack which caused her to tense even more.

She had never been fucked in the ass and must have been terrified of it. That realization drove me wild; I felt my cock grow larger than I had ever felt it before. It felt like all my bl**d in my body was being pushed into my cock. I had to shove it up Robyn’s ass. I wanted to her yell as I f***ed up in her, so I decided to not gag her. If she started to get loud I would simply push her head into the pillows she was laying on.

I decided to push her fear farther and start rubbing my cock back and forth in her crack. She was begging uncontrollably, crying, trembling; especially when my hard cock would rub her pucker asshole. I played with her fear for a few minutes, until I could not hold back any longer. I rose up enough to take my cock in my hand and pointed to her little clinched asshole and pushed the head in. When she felt me aim my cock at her asshole she started saying no repeatedly.

She tried to crawl out from under me, but I anticipated that and grabbed her shoulders with my free hand and pushed down on her with it. This stopped her and pushed her head into the pillows. With that I pushed my entire length up her ass. I heard her scream out, but her screams were muffled by the pillows. Her body was shaking, her ass doing everything it could to push my now over engorged cock out. The feeling was tremendous. I positioned myself so I could drive her ass for all it is worth. I pushed her head into the pillows further and start to fuck her ass with no mercy. I pulled it all the way out and slammed it all the way back in. Each time she screamed into the pillows.

After a few minutes of pumping her ass she stopped screaming and started grunting. I let go of her head so she could rise up and breath. I buried my cock deeper and started fucking her guts with gusto. She had given up fighting me. She had finally submitted to my demand. She laid there and was taking whatever I decided to give to her. There was no more protesting, no more attempting to get away. I had finally broken her.

I pulled my cock from her ass and pulled her hips up. I wanted that ass up in the air taking my cock. She did not fight my desires. She kept her ass up and lowered her head in total submission, knowing I was going to fuck her up turned ass. I pulled up behind her; her asshole was open due to the prior attack. I grabbed her by the hips with my left hand and guided my raging cock back into her ass. She let out a slight grunt as I buried myself balls deep up her ass. I grabbed her hips in both my hands and started to fuck her ass as hard, fast, and deep as I could.

Her ass muscles were squeezing my cock like it had never been squeezed before. I was pumping her with everything I had. I wanted to rip her asshole to pieces and was doing my best to destroy it. The whole time Robyn made deep grunting noises from within her body. The sight of her wide ass taking my cock and the sounds she was making drove me to a sexual frenzy. At this pace it was only a matter of time, I felt my balls constrict and send a load of cum to my shaft. Robyn must have felt that and caught me off guard once again. She turned to me and started to beg for me to cum in her ass. She started fucking me back as hard as I was fucking her.

She wanted the attack over and was giving her all to make me cum. I stopped fucking her and told her to pull the cum out of my cock with her ass. She lowered her head and started driving her ass up and down my cock, squeezing her anal muscles for all she had. After a few moments of that action I exploded and filled her bowels with an enormous load of hot cum. After the last drop left my cock I pulled out and fell over on the bed. She slumped down sobbing. She would never be the same, I knew. I got up and cleaned up it was nearing 6 am by that time and I had to get out of there before the sun was completely up. I gave her a drink of water, but kept her blind folded and cuffed to the bed. Her husband would be home later that day and I wanted him to find her bound and leaking my cum.

This is just a fantasy story for all you subs out there, hope ya'll enjoyed it
... Continue»
Posted by bdk30 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Taboo  |  
1272
  |  
98%
  |  5

Old Man Young Tenant, The Beginning

I wrote this and posted at another site. This is MY work. There are 7 parts and I hope you enjoy reading them all. I am editing them as I post here so the spelling and grammer should be fine.

Alice was a student at the local nursing school and she, along with three other girls had rented a two bedroom apartment. They had classes most of the day but the weekends and holidays were open. School work keep them busy and they did not cause any trouble, well not too much. They were all cute girls and each one was different.

Alice was a quiet girl that stayed to herself mostly as she is not really friends of the other girls, they were just rooming together to share the cost of housing while going to school. There are sixteen other girls from the school at the complex as the school recommends the place as a safe home for some of their students. The students sometimes use the clubroom as a study area and at times it has looked like a hospital when they were doing some of their actual practice for tests. The tenants don’t mind and they are constantly asking for free medical advice and service. Every k** with a skinned knee has to see the NURSE and the girls seem to like doing it.

Alice, who is 18, had broken up with the first, one and only, love of her life, well actually he had broken up with her for another girl. Because she was new to the area, had just lost her boyfriend, moved to an apartment with a group of strange women, she was not only heartbroken but also lonesome.

William is an older retired fellow that volunteers at various places around the area. He is single but was married for many years. He is always helping others and is very fit for his age. Most of the k**s call him gramps and the real little one say grandpa and some of the nurses even call him grandfather or gramps, depending on their mood. They all have a lot of respect for him as he seems to have something that attracts people to him. Three days a week he works at a local food pantry and two days at an a****l shelter. Saturday and Sunday mornings he cooks at a homeless shelter.

It has been a week since school started and it is late Saturday afternoon and the sun is starting to set. Two of the girls, who were friends before coming to school, are getting dressed to go out for the evening to the bars and the third girl had just gotten a call from her boyfriend. Alice heard the talk and listened to the phone call and it all made her very sad. She was alone, really alone, and now she started to think about him again and the love she had had with him. Tears started to dampen her cheeks and she ran out of the apartment out to the garden area.

The apartment complex had a nicely landscaped garden area with hedges, trees, flowers and benches.
Alice had found a quiet place in the garden where she could cry and just be miserable by herself. She was looking at pictures on her phone and crying harder now.

William had just come home and was heading through the gardens with four large bags of groceries for the families in abused f****y protection. Most knew that the owner allowed the empty units to be used by families needing safe housing from abusive spouses. As he walked past the hedge he heard the crying and went to investigate. As he rounded the corner he found her sitting there with head in hands sobbing. He went over and put the bags down and sat on the bench next to her.

“There, there, what can be so wrong?” He put an arm around her shoulder and tried to pull her to him.

She flinched and almost pulled away but the hand and arm contact felt comforting and so she did not move but just look up at him. At first she was all set to tell him to buzz off but something stopped her.

She looked into his eyes and saw something comforting, softness, a gentle man, and she felt, for the first time in a long time, like she had meet a friend. She could only look at first but then she spoke, “I just felt lonely and sad and well it just came over me”.

“Well such a pretty young girl like you should not be crying, not alone anyway. There should be a handsome young man to console you and hold you close and make it okay.”

“Yes, well the young man dumped me and I have no friends here”, and she began to cry again.

“Oh dear, there, there, come here now,” and he pulled her to him and she buried her face in his chest and cried harder. “It?s okay you let it all out,” and he held her close and tight and rocked back and forth. She cried for a few moments and then the flood ebbed. She had, without thinking put her arms around him and was holding onto him tightly.

He felt her arms go around him and a warm feeling, one he had not felt in some time, moved through his body. It was a very good feeling and he just smiled and pulled her close. He reached around and pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to her.

She looked at it and thought who uses these things? Then wiped her eyes and looked at this strange man holding her so tenderly.

He looked at her and smiled, not relaxing his hold on her he said,”Hello, I am William and I live here.”

She smiled and thought, oh it feels so good to be in his arms, and said.” I am Alice and I just moved in.”

“Good, now we can be friends and if you want to you can tell me anything as I am a good listener”. He felt her arms tighten around him and he smiled. “Look if you want you can help me deliver this food?” He went on to explain what he was doing.

She listened to him talk and could not help but feel that here was a kind soul and he was her friend. A warm happy feeling suddenly flowed through her body and she was not longer sad. She had picked up a couple of the bags and was helping to carry them and she told him some of her story as they went. They stopped at one unit where a woman with two small c***dren lived and he introduced her. As they were about to leave the woman threw her arms around him and hugged him and kissed his cheek thanking him for the food. He explained where it came from but it did not matter to her, he delivered it. The little boy hung back as he seemed afraid of William (f****y abuse is worse on the young) but the little girl ran up and extended her arms to be hugged. He bent down and hugged her as well. They went to the next place and he introduced her to Marie and her daughters and again the mother hugged him. The daughters were older and did not.

“Hey ladies I want you to meet a new tenant who is going to school in town, this is Alice, and this is Marilynn and Maryann. You ladies are all about the same age so maybe you can show Alice around sometime.”

Everyone nodded and they left. He stopped in front of a main floor unit and simply said,” this is my place and if you ever need to talk or you need a place to cry you come here, okay”.

She just looked at him and smiled. The feelings running through her were all mixed up, one moment she wanted to pat his face and kiss his cheek and thank him and the next she wanted to throw her arms around him and kiss him deeply, but he was an old man and this was crazy.


She reached out and hugged him then thanked him turned and walked away. A shiver ran through her body and tears formed in her eyes again, why couldn’t he have been like this man.
As she walked back to her apartment some very strange thoughts crossed her mind. He was not a bad looking man and so what if he was older, hell he is old period. No matter she felt something for this man something she did not really want to admit to. All of a sudden she felt a very warm feeling run through her body and she knows what she wanted to do. As soon as she got back to her apartment, the others had all left; she took out her silver vibrator.

Standing next to her bed she slowly took off her clothes. The sweat pants went first as they looked the worst and now she was wearing her light blue panties and a blue camisole. She rubbed her belly with one hand while the other moved up under the camisole. Then the hand on the belly moved down and slipped into the panties and caressed the moist lips eager for the touch as she put the middle finger between her lips and sought the little button that would bring her wonderful feelings. Her body quivered as her finger found the spot and she pushed the other hand into the bra cupping a tit and then pinching a nipple. The feeling of pleasure raced through her and images of William flashed through her mind. She remembered his touch as she touched herself causing more pleasure. She now had two fingers deep inside her pussy and her breathing was heavy. She quickly pulled down the panties and shed the top and bra then fell on her bed with the vibrator. She spread her legs wide and with the vibrator on full f***e she rubbed it up and down her moist warm wanting pussy lips. As the tip moved up closer to her clit she shivered and moaned as she threw her head back and her hips thrashed about.

The vibrator touched the clit and she moaned loudly and a surge of pleasure moved through her as she had her first orgasm in several days. Now she wanted more and she pushed the vibrator between her hot lips and started to move it in and out with increasing speed all the while the other hand had been squeezing a tit and rolling a nipple between the thumb and forefinger. As she pinched and pulled the nipple hard another surge of pleasure ran through her and the second orgasm sent her into spasms. Now she was wildly working the vibrator and squeezing and pinching her tits and nipples. Her body tensed and she arched her back and gave out a loud primal moan as her entire body quivered with pleasure. She collapsed with the vibrator still between her lips but she had turned it off and her pussy muscles flexed and pushed it from her. There was pleasure in the feeling of the vibrator sliding out of her hot and very wet pussy. Now visions of William flashed in her head and she could not understand it but what the heck she liked it. She picked up the vibrator and licked it off thinking how good she tasted.

As she pulled a cover over her and fell asl**p she was thinking of William not him and this made her smile. She slept with a smile on her face and sweet dreams in her mind for the first time in a long time and it was because of this handsome older man.

Sometime later on a warm sunny Sunday afternoon William had decided to do some laps in the pool and was on the forth lap when Alice walked into the pool room.

She had seen him come home and then saw him go to the pool; she was subconsciously keeping track of him. There was some strange attraction for this kind gentle man and she got a warm feel just seeing him. She had put on her workout clothes and run down to the pool as soon as she saw him there.

As she entered the pool area she sought him out, the attraction for this man was insane.

He saw her coming towards him and finished the lap. He hoisted himself out of the pool and sat on the edge as he turned and looked at her. He saw the smile on her face and it made him feel good. At this point three c***dren descended on him and wanted him to play with them. He gave her an extra big smile as he fell back into the pool to play catch with several of the younger c***dren.

She saw him smile at her, just her, as he slipped back into the pool. He had smiled at her not just everyone but only her, she felt special. There he was playing with the k**s and she walked over and sat on the edge of the pool to watch.

He saw her sitting on the edge and tossed the ball to her, “hey catch”, he hollered.

She caught the ball and looked at the smiling face and said, “what do I do now”?

”You’re it and you have to touch someone else with the ball”, and he dove under the water.

Several of the k**s were about and she tossed it at a little girl that jumped out of the way and squealed. Now the ball was floating in the pool and she did not know what to do.

“You have to get the ball and try again, you’re it, come on get with the game”, and again he dove.


She did not want to jump in the pool as she had on the workout clothes with only panties and a sport bra under them, and she was not sure how they would take to water. Not matter as he suddenly appeared in front of her reached up and pulled her into the pool. The water was only 4 feet deep but still she got completely wet.

There she was with wet clothes clinging to her standing in front of this man and she suddenly started to laugh. She laughed hard and then splashed water in his face and grabbed the ball, which she proceeded to bounce off his chest. His broad hairy chest with those nice long arms and big hands and, she shook her head to clear the thoughts.

“You’re it now mister,” and she moved to get out of range heading to deeper water. The c***dren told her she could not go beyond the 4 foot marker, game rules, as she was now officially a player.

There was much laughter and she enjoyed the time and felt happy. The games lasted for a little while and then William called an end. “You k**s have worn me out and I have to rest now”, and he got out of the pool. As he did he turned and offered his hand to her and without a word she took it and exited the pool.

She looked at him and smiled then squeezed his hand as a strange feeling surged through her body. What is it with me she thought, every time I am with him or he touches me I get this funny sensation? She knew the sensation but just did not want to believe it as the last time she had felt like this she was with him. This is not happening she thought there has to be another explanation. There was no time to think now.

He was in very good spirits as he offered his hand to her and helped her from the pool and looked at her in the clingy wet clothes. MMMMM he thought looking at the nipples now sticking out from the top and the clinging material in the crotch. Stop it you old goat, he thought to himself, she is a teenage, ya but want a teenager. His mind quickly cleared and he turned away saying,” come over here I have a towel you can use”.

She had seen the look on his face and followed his eyes as they had scanned her body. He sure looked me over and I wonder what was going through his mind? She actually liked the thought that maybe he was thinking of her in a sexual way and she got that strange feeling again and now a warm sexy feeling followed. She smiled a very satisfied sexy smile as she looked into his eyes.

The smile on her lips and the look in her eyes made him start and look twice but he discarded the notion that crossed his mind. He handed her the large beach towel, which she wrapped around herself and then he saw her shiver. “Are you cold, you probably need to get out of the wet clothes why don’t you go back and change”?

She quickly went back and changed clothes, putting on jeans and white shirt, and then realized she had William’s towel. She smiled as she now had an excuse to go to his apartment , but then she caught herself asking, why am I so excited about going to his apartment, but then she was beginning to realize she had some rather strong and different feelings about and for William.

William was in the process of making diner, when she knocked on the door, so he just hollered, “come on in doors open”.

She opened the door and peaked in and the stepped in further and closed the door, “hello, where are you?”

“In the kitchen straight back,” and he smiled as her voice in his apartment made him feel good.

“Hello, come in sit down I was just making supper, hey, if you’re not busy want to join me”?

“Oh no thank you I just wanted to return the towel and thank you.” Her head was bent down and foot shuffled.

“You’re welcome; you did not have to return it today.”He noticed the change in attitude and asked, “Is everything okay?”

“Oh I am okay just fine, it’s nothing really”. She was miserable as she had lost her first love and all her friends and now she was off at school alone and heartbroken.

He could see something was wrong and she was unhappy. He put the pans on the back burner and turned off the stove and went into the living room.
The apartment was a nice two bedroom unit furnished nicely with tables, lamps, pictures, and such. There was a sofa and a large recliner with wide arms.

He walked into the room and reached out and took her chin in his hand and lifted up her face. “MMMMMM, I think we should sit down and have a nice long talk just you and me, okay?”

She wanted to leave but his hand, his touch, and the look in his eyes. There was something in this man that made her want to stay and all she could say in a very meek voice was “okay”.

He reached down took her hand and lead her to the sofa where he sat down and then sat her down next to him. With her hand on her knee and his was on top.

It was silent for a moment and then he said, “Okay tell me what is wrong and why you seem so sad, remember I am pretty much a stranger and so you have nothing to lose by dumping it all on me.”

Tears started to form and he gave her a handkerchief, which she took and dried her eyes. She then started to tell him all about the boyfriend, their friends and the words came out in a flood along with the tears.

He reached over and held her close and tight rocking and trying to console her as best he could. The story of a young girl’s first love and first heartbreak was not original but that does not matter when it’s your heart that is broken. William held her head and rocked and listened.

At the end she said,” and the worst part is everyone says I’ll get over it and it was not real love as I’m not old enough.”

William smiled and squeezed her tight and said, “Well they are wrong, you are old enough to know love and you are old enough to know real love. You have experienced you first LOVE and sorry as it is your first heartbreak.”

She looked at him and wrinkled her brow, he thinks I know love and it was real love. She looked into his eyes and started to listen to him.

“Oh yes you now know love and you know the best and worst of the emotions. It will hurt for some time and you will always remember it. For those who say you are too young, well they just do not remember theirs or the memory is painful and they do not want to remember. You will learn from this just as you will learn from every love you encounter in your life. You have now experienced the First Love and let out the emotions that are all rather new to you. Things like lust, jealousy, I bet some new anger and hatred feelings, a new loneliness, and some new despair. “

She knew these feelings and a desire for sex was strong in her so strong she had to find release several times a week by herself. Lust was not the only emotion as she was angry that she had not been kissed in a long time and well she was a virgin. If he was so full of knowledge maybe he could help with these things. She wanted someone to give her the pleasure she had been f***ed to give herself. Hell she wanted someone to kiss her in a passionate way and not as a friend.

“Well that all is nice sounding but I want some pleasure out of life not just high sounding talk. I have not been kiss passionately really passionately and I am still a virgin.” She had now become angry and just blurted out, “so you going to help me with that.”

He was taken aback by the reply and not sure what to say. “It has been a long time since I kissed a woman with passion so I doubt I could help you there and besides you want someone a lot younger than me.”

“Hey I don’t care about age I just want to be kissed with passion and I am tired of waiting”, and with that she turned threw her arms around his neck and kissed him full on the lips hard.

He did not move and his arms very slowly ended up around her back. Her lips were warm and soft and the feelings that flooded through his body very pleasant. The feeling grew from pleasant to pleasurable and he actually got an erection started.

The kiss was long, soft and very enjoyable to her but what did she do now. She had seen movies and heard talk but the actual doing was another matter. She was not sure but she was not going to break it either and she tightened her hold around his neck.

The kiss felt so good he was not going to stop. She was of legal age and hell she started it and he was enjoying it too much. She tasted good and he started to think what else about her tasted good. Without any thought of what he was doing his tongue slowly parted his lips and touched hers. As she did not reject his tongue it moved back and forth across her lips with increasing pressure until he felt her teeth.

She did not quite understand everything but it all felt so good and she was getting very warm and wet between her legs. The urges and desires were starting to make her want to do things she was sure she should not do. All this desire was causing so much confusion in her and now this kiss. His tongue had touched her lips and when it did her pussy muscle flexed and she got very wet. She could feel her nipples harden in her bra and she actually wanted him to touch them. Lust was loose in her body and she wanted him to touch her all over. She hugged him tighter and moved her body closer to his.

As she moved to get tighter to him she straddled his leg and now could feel the erection he had developed. This was very new to her.

He felt her body move over his leg and press his erection between her pussy and his leg. He thought he would shoot his load as she slid up his leg, rubbing against his cock, to get tighter to him. He hugged her tight and as she slid along his cock his tongue pushed against her teeth which parted allowing it to enter her mouth. He felt her tongue and wiggled against it and she responded.

She did not understand everything but she loved the feeling and wanted more. Her body was trembling with excitement and new sensations. She knew what the hard round thing rubbing her pussy was as she had seen the pictures on the internet but she did not know what to do now. It seemed bigger that she thought and the pictures she had seen of pussies much bigger that hers. All she knew is that it felt so good rubbing against her pussy and she wanted more pleasure.

He gave up all hope of cooling the situation down as he was now caught up in the passion of the moment. He actually wanted to have this girl this young woman. This was crazy and she is going to break it off soon and so he broke the kiss.

“Oh my, that was very pleasurable, I’m sorry I did not mean to take advantage of you like that.”

“What do you mean, I wanted to kiss you, it felt good and I liked it and well I want to do it again.” She kissed him and this time it was her tongue that sought his mouth and her hands holding his head.

He could not believe his feeling for this young woman, girl, and the lust running in him caused him not to care.
The lust had taken over and all he wanted now was to have this woman no matter what. His hands started to move up and down her back rubbing and massaging. The feel of her nice large tits against his chest made his cock jump several times and this caused her to wiggle on his leg making him moan and want more. He moved one hand down to very lightly caress her ass but only lightly as he was not sure how she would react.

Oh such a nice ass and the tits are wonderful. The kiss continued and deepened as something more than just passion was involved.

She started to move back and forth on his leg rubbing her pubic mound on the bulge.

He now put both hands on her ass and pulled her tight to him and caused her to stop rubbing.
She was biting his lip and sucking his tongue and then because he stopped her rubbing she broke the kiss.

“Why did you do that?”

“Do what?”

“Stop me from rubbing your leg.”

“I stopped you because if you kept it up I was going to ejaculate in my pants, and I did not want to do that.”

“I have seen the pictures of men cuming but I want to see it for real.”

“I don’t know as that is going to be such a good thing right now.”
“Hey I want to see it so let me, we’ve gotten this far what’s a little more going to matter.?

With that she moved aside and reached down and unzipped his pants. She slipped her hand inside and felt the hard cock there and felt it jump. She smiled at the thought of holding it and watching it squirt a load in the air. She had a hold of it and pulled it out of his pants.

Oh god that feels so good. He could not believe how good her hand felt on his cock. Oh no, oh man no. But there was no stopping it and he shot a load of cum. It was not a major fountain of cum and it did not shoot high into the air, it just sort of squirted out the end and slid down the side over her hands which was squeezing and releasing his cock in a regular rhythm. He moaned, rolled his head back and his breathing was rapid and shallow.

She could feel his body tense, then the ejaculation and the relaxing. She heard the moan. This is sex, yes I like it and I am going to get more from him regardless of what anyone thinks.

He was old and so there was not much cum and the erection faded soon. She took the cum in her hand and looked at it closely smelling and then tasting it with her tongue.

She had seen BJ and ejaculation on the internet but this was the first real experience she had. He may have been old with little cum and no staying power but the cock could still get to a nice size. She considered the size and the fact that she could only get two of her little finger in her pussy and then turned to him.

“You have a big cock, are most cocks that big, and how could something that size fit in my pussy?”

He was a little taken back by the blunt question but recovered by saying “thank you for the compliment and it is not bigger than most and there is an old saying that one size fits all usually applies to pussies and cocks and by the way where did you get the knowledge about cock size and sucking?”

She smiled and snuggled up against him, kissed him lightly on the lips in a very different way now, and said “you can see anything you want on the internet if you know where to look.” She kissed him again only this time she pressed harder and bit his lip and then pushed her tongue into his mouth.

The comment and then the kiss made him stir with feelings long passed but not dead. His arms wrapped around her and his hands touched her body with a new interest.


“What do you mean one size fits all, there is no way your cock would fit in me.”

The reluctance he felt quickly passed and he accepted the fact he was going to fuck the young woman but it was going to take some effort.

“Well it will take some practice and stretching to get it ready, that’s what foreplay is all about. Did they explain or show that on the internet. Have you played with yourself? Have you had an orgasm?”

“Not exactly but do you mean by practice and stretching”.
“Yes, several times and I know what that is and how to have one, I also know about the clit and G spot.?

“MMMM you’ve educated yourself or did you have help?”

She replied in an indignant way “I did it myself, I am a virgin.”

“Okay so you just need to play with yourself more until you stretch your pussy some.”

She looked at him in a very different way, a sexy lustful way and said, “So are you going to help me?”

He knew he wanted her in the worst way now and there was no stopping, “I think I would like that and there is no reason we cannot start now. Remember though there has to be passion to it to make it work.”

“Oh I can be passionate”, and with that she kissed him hard and pushed her tongue deep. She moved her body on top of him.

He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her to him and responded to her kiss. His tongue danced with hers and his hands started to explore her body. He pulled the shirt up and let his hands caress the bare skin of her back. When they encountered the bra he unhooked it without hesitation and it snapped away.


She rose up allowing his hands to unbutton the shirt and then the bra and shirt came off. She looked down at her nakedness and saw him looking and smiling. He then moved and kissed a breast lightly and the lips moved down. Then his tongue was out making a circle around the nipple and licking it before taking it between his lips and sucking hard. The sensations running through her body were all new to her and she loved them all. The tingly, electric, and shivering sensations all made her want more now.


She now unbuttoned his shirt and as she did she kissed his chest letting her lips move down as his chest and belly were exposed. When she got to the last one she pulled the shirt off and then laid on him so their bare bodies touched in a tender way.


His mind was racing with feelings and sensations he had not felt in some time. This woman had stirred his libido and now there was a fire burning inside him that only fucking her would put out. He reached down grabbed her butt and pulled her up so their lips meet in a very passionate kiss. The feeling of her nipples on his chest, her bare belly rubbing against his made him harden again. Then he thought about what she had said about size and decided to take some time before he actually took her virginity.


He massaged her butt for a moment and then one hand moved up her bar back and the other slipped down inside her jeans and was now squeezing her bare ass cheek. The hand came out and rolled her hip over so it could unsnap the jeans and open them.


She did not hesitate to push the jeans down and then kicked them off. Now she lay on him with only her blue panties on. The feeling of his hands and the kiss had put her in another world. These new feelings were wonderful and she never expected to find them with someone so old but then what does age really matter and she snuggled harder against him. She felt it as his cock got hard again and reached around to touch it. After getting up she pulled his pants off and then took hold of his cock in one hand and his balls in another. While gently massaging the balls she bent her head down and kissed the end of his cock. Her tongue licked it and then the lips surrounded the cap.


His body quivered and shook as her lips slipped over the head and down the shaft. He could not control it and he reached down to pull her away, “don’t dear I am going to cum and you will get it in your mouth.”
She resisted his pull and sucked his cock and moved her hand up and down faster. Then he came again, not as much as the first time but still he came and she felt it on her tongue and then she swallowed. She had wanted to taste his cum and so she had. It was not a bad taste and so for future reference sucking a man’s cock was a nice touch to sex and she could do it again.

He had climaxed twice now and she had not had a single orgasm then he knew. Rolling her over he pulled down her panties kissing her belly, thighs and legs as he did. Then he parted the hair surrounding her now wet lips and kissed her sweet pussy. The tongue moved up and down and pushed hard to between them. Her body bucked up and the tongue found the clit and she moaned loudly while grabbing his hair and pulling his face tight to her pussy. As his tongue whipped her clit and then he sucked it hard between his teeth, she had an orgasm.

She loved the feel of his hands on her body and the kisses covering her all over but when he pulled her panties down and kissed her wet pussy she went wild, bucking and thrashing around. Then the sensation flooded her and she felt the most wonderful of feelings as her whole body vibrated from his contact with her pussy and clit. It seemed to last forever but it did end and she calmed slightly but he continued to lick and suck and she got aroused again as he now had a finger deep into her rubbing her spot while he sucked her clit and then his other hand was on her breast and holding and squeezing a nipple.
He felt her orgasm once but that was not the end and he now pushed two fingers into her pussy while he sucked hard on the clit and caressed the breast and rolled the nipple. He could feel her building to another orgasm and he worked faster and harder. Oh she tasted so good he wanted to suck her dry. He felt her buck and thrash again and then the moan and scream. She had a harder orgasm this time and now they both collapsed.

They had gone to the bedroom and fallen asl**p naked in each other’s arms.

He woke first and felt the warm naked body next to him and it all came back to him. She was sl**ping with her back to him and had spooned up tight to his body. The feel of her naked flesh next to his make his cock jump when he thought about her. She fit so nicely into him and her head was on his arm while her ass was tight to his crotch and as his cock got harder it was pushing against the back of her leg and she move slightly allowing it to end up between her legs.

She was just waking and she felt something between her legs. She had not woken up with a naked man next to her before so when she realized she was naked next to a naked body she bolted upright and jumped out of bed. Then it all came back to her and she looked at him and smiled.

“Sorry about the start but I never woke up with a naked man before.”

“That’s okay you’re allowed. So what do you remember about yesterday?”

“Oh it’s all coming back now.” As she got back into the bed and snuggled up to him with her head on his chest and a leg over his leg she reached up and stroked his face and ran fingers through his hair. She looked up and smiled that very contented smile that come with satisfying sex.

The closeness of her naked body was arousing him and his cock got hard and there was no hiding it.

She felt the erection under her leg and wiggled it. “So what is that, I heard that men get hard in the morning is that true?” She like the feel of his cock and slipped her hand under her leg to get hold of it and gently pulled.


“Easy now you will start something, and yes many men get erections in the morning depending on what they might have been dreaming or thinking as they wake up.” He looked down at the naked body half laying on him and his cock jumped in her hand.

“Oh my so active so early.” And she squeezed his cock twice and he flexes it twice in reply. “Hey can you do that when you want?”


“Yes I can flex a muscle that causes it to jump but I would have thought it was too old to work but I guess you have brought back lift to this old man.”


“Well I don’t think of you as old and you sure did not seem to act like it yesterday.” She squeezes his cock again and then kissed his chest and sucked on a nipple, which cause his cock to jump again.

He looked down and lifted her head up and kissed her softly and she put her tongue between his lips and pulled his head closer. His hand moved down and cupped a breast and held the nipple between fingers.

She moved up and over his body and the kiss became more passionate. He let go of her breast and grabbed her ass with both hands. She placed his cock between her legs and squeezed them together and started to move up and the head of his cock was rubbing against her pussy lips. A moan escaped her lips as the head tried to part the lips but they were too tight. She reached down and spread her lips and then the head started to enter.

Her body trembled and quivered at the idea of a cock finally entering her pussy. She was wet and wanting and now was the time. She sat up and in doing so made his cock slip into her waiting and wanting pussy. Then she felt it as the head slip deeper it came up against her hymen and stopped. She hesitated only a moment and then sat down harder forcing his big beautiful cock fully into her. The sharp pain of the tearing flesh made her wince but then it was replaced by increasing feelings of pleasure and she moved up and down feeling his cock head rub against the tight walls of her hot wet pussy.


She was shaking with pleasure as he had reached up and was now squeezing her breasts and nipple. Her rhythm increased and she heard him moan as she was moaning. Then she saw his face contort, his muscles tense and his hands grabbed her hips and pulled her down hard forcing his cock deep into her, so deep she felt it hit her cervix. Then she felt the spurt of hot cum deep into her and her body started to shake with pleasure. He pumped and humped and as she had an orgasm the scream escaped her mouth.

She continued to bounce on him for several moments after he stopped thrusting and there seemed to be no more cum. Now she could feel the warm fluid as it move down his cock and started to leak out of her now used pussy. As his cock softened she lay on top of him, the feel of the shrinking cock slipping out of her was wonderful.

She had lost her virginity and it felt great and the warm cum inside her made her all cozy feeling. She lay on his chest looking at this strange man, kissed his cheek and falls asl**p.
... Continue»
Posted by hotjohn1234 4 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Masturbation, Mature  |  
3339
  |  
94%
  |  10